,. .* T ■ '• '• .* v* «.'* •.".*.- • .')■;•■; .■'■ :•"'.'» *VT•»• i * » - >- . . t . ,•,».-,-,, , ! ,.t t ,. , j. •:• S-. •"..*■ p . - • r ■ .«.\*. ..fci« J &4w; ••. 'v. *'*"i * f • ■'X--: : v • •:'■:■■.ii\i Mi,*■■•:. ..•».«.-, ■■.■■,.•/*•"■•■• ■■••., '.•'■/-. i * . :..- .*> v-. ■.'.'-.-■• v. ,«.-■•_* ,w • • '.;■.-«: ;.'...•''.' •» ■MMMH WBA J45h 1898 8004287 nlm Q5ibL4MT2 m NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE U.S. NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE NLM051644924 23 RETURN TO NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE BEFORE LAST DATE SHOWN 33 JUL 19« t GUARDIAN ANGEL. THE Household Guide OR Domestic Cyclopedia. A PRACTICAL FAMILY PHYSICIAN. HOME REMEDIES AND HOME TREATMENT ON ALL DISEASES. Ad Instructor on Nursing, Housekeeping and Home Adornments. BT MOP. B. G. JEFFERIS. M. 0.. Ph. D., AND J. L. NICHOLS. A. M. ALSO A COMPLETE COOK BOOK BT MRS. J. L. NICHOLS. TUBNTIBTH BDITION. PUBLISHED BY J. L. NICHOLS & CO. A.«lam*, Oo. Voront*, Ont. M»p«rvill», III. Sow only *y $ub«criptio«. 1898 THE GOOD SAMARITAN. Health and the simplest fare. If thou hast these; Accompanied with one single steadfast friend— A conscience which thou dost not fear to bear To the Great Searcher s eye — and that strong hope Whose wing ne'er tires, e'en o'er the yawning grave. Go thou thy way ; thou art an emperor,— Bearing thy crown e'er with thee; go thy way And thank thy God, who hath bestowed on thee The gold which monarchs count, but oft in vain. Copyright, 1897, by J. L. Nichols & Co. Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1802, By J. L. Nichols, In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. All Bights Eeseeved. lAYiQftU LllRAftY OF MEDIAE 8600 RGwiUiLLE PIKE X BETHESDA, KARYUND 20014 PUBLISHER'S PREFACE, _ The object of this volume is, to instruct every housekeeper in economy in household affairs and in the use and appli- cation of simple domestic remedies. It may be properly called a book of Self Instruction in the art ot home doctoring. This work has been especially written to benefit and bless suffering humanity everywhere. The language is simple, and technical terms have been carefully omitted, and the book itself makes up a complete series of Home Lessons in Medicine, which can be read and understood by all classes. There has been rapid progress in the science of medicine in the past few years. Old methods and old receipts have been replaced by new remedies and new methods or application. So it is especially necessary in these times of progress, to have a book which is up to date and abreast of the times. There are many plants on every farm, in every garden and there are many simple remedies in every home, and other harmless remedies, which can be easily secured, which will relieve pain and cure disease. Simple home remedies and good nursing in ordinary cases, will do more good and give quicker relief than the best practicing physician can with his strong drugs and periodical visits. The most skill- ful physician can benefit the patient but little without good care and careful nursing in the home. Consequently nursing and caring for the sick is a prominent feature in this work. This book seems to fill a long-felt want. There have been many books published on medicine, and placed in the hands of the inexperienced homekeepers, but they are not safe guides for anyone to follow, who is unskilled in the art of compounding medicine. Strong drugs are dangerous and their use in the Household Guide is largely discouraged, for they are not safe in the hands of the common people with- out the direction of a physician. In serious cases of sickness the family physician should always be summoned, but remember that nine-tenths of the ills that afflict mankind can be cured by careful nursing and the application of simple and safe home remedies, and those who secure the House- hold Guide, will find it ever helpful in giving good counsel ill sickness and a safe guide in health. J. L. NICHOLS. MOTHER AWAT FROM HOME. TABLE OF CONTENTS. BOOK I. Home and Home influences. Home........................................ 22 Woman, Her Power, Qualities................ 25 The Angel of the Home....................... 25 A Successful Life............................ 26 Mother ...................................... 20 The Art of Happy Living..................... 27 Health. Sunshine and Health......................... 2y Healthy Homes............................... 32 Pure Air...................................... 33 Evils of Window Ventilation.................. 34 How to Keep Well........................... 37 Deep Breathing............................... 38 Evils of Over-eating......................... 40 Time for Digestion........................... 44 Hints for all Kinds of People.................. 44 Tea and Coffee, Why Do We Drink It........ 45 Conditions of Health ........................ 46 Occupations ................................. 47 Wisdom and Beauty in Rest................... 49 Laughter, A Great Tonic...................... 50 A Cure for the Blues......................... 51 Charity, Happiness and Length of Days........ 52 Sleep .........................._.............. 53 Bicycle Exercise............................. 55 Be Good to Yourself......................... 56 As I Grow Old.............................. 5° Why People Die Before Their Time........... 57 Cleanliness................................... 60 Bathing ..................................... 63 Health in Vegetables and Fruits'............. 71 Practical Health Rules........................ 73 Disease............................................. 74 How to Tell Contagious Diseases.............. 75 The Wonderful Revelation of the Microscope.. 76 How Microbes or Bacteria Attack the Body... 77 xi xii Table of Contents. How to Destroy Microbes, etc................ 78 Disinfectants ................................. 79 Sanitation About the Home................... 81 Disease Germs in Drinking Water............ 84 Condition of Wells............................ 85 Animals We Drink in Our Water.............. 86 Malaria and Water............................. 87 Accidents and Emergencies, How to Stop Bleeding................................... 88 Poisoning, etc................................ 92 Foreign Bodies in Ear, Nose, and Throat...... 93 Choking, Sunstroke, Coal Gas Suffocation--- 94 Burns ....................................... 95 Broken Bones ............................... 96 Drowning, Snake Bites........................ 97 Hydrophobia ................................. 98 Gas in Well................................... 99 Poultices, Benefit of, and How to Make Them.. 100 How to Make all Kinds of Bandages......... 103 Boils, Sprains, Felon.......................... 104 Home Remedies and How to Use Them........... 107 Properties of Salt............................. 108 The Useful Onion............................. 109 Wood Sage, Parsley, Slippery Elm, Red Clover, no Gum Arabic, Horehound, American Golden Rod, Borax ............................... m Turpentine, Facts About Eggs................ 112 How to Gather and Prepare Medical Plants and Barks ................................. 113 American Poplar, Glycerine................. 113 Blackberry, Burdock, Garlic, Black Elder, Cam- phor....................................... 114 Cayenne Pepper, Catnip, Cinnamon, Dandelion. 115 Alum, Boneset............................... 116 Dogwood, Ginger, Hops...................... 117 Flax Seed, Horseradish, Juniper, Lemon Juice. 118 Olive Oil, Kerosene.......................... 119 Lime, Lobelia, Magnesia, Mustard, Rhubarb.. 120 Pennyroyal, Mandrake, Oakbark, Peach Tree Bark ....................................... 121 Peppermint, Goosegrease, Senna, Sassafras, Sul- phur....................................... 122 Sweet Flag, Common Baking Soda, Wild Cherry, Willow ............................ 123 Sage, Saltpetre, Red Pepper.................. 124 Table of Contents. xiii Home Remedies and Home Treatment for All Di- seases ....................... ................. 125 Colic in Adults............................... 125 Cramps and Cramp Colic, Colic in Children... 126 To Cure Cramps in the Legs, How to Cure Night-Mare ................................ 126 Sleeplessness, Home Remedies................ 127 How to Check Vomiting..................... 128 Neuralgia..................................... 129 Remedies for Neuralgia...................... 130 Headache, Cause and Cure.................... 131 Home Treatment for Diarrhea................. 134 A Sure Cure for Diarrhea..................... 135 Pleurisy ....................................... 135 Asthma ...................................... 136 Lung Fever or Pneumonia.................... 137 How to Ascertain the State of the Lungs...... 138 How to Nurse Typhoid Fever................. 139 Typhoid Fever, Malaria....................... 140 Coughs and Colds............................ 141 Remedy for Sore, Throat...................... 146 Incontinence of Urine, Diabetes............... 147 Gravel, Bright's Disease....................... 148 Dyspepsia, Egyptian Dyspepsia Cure.......... 149 Jaundice, Bilious Attacks...................... 151 A Stomach's Plea............................. 152 Constipation .................................. 152 Rheumatism.................................. 155 Nervousness ................................. 156 Erysipelas and Cancer, Eczema................ 157 Vaccination, Remedy for Small Pox, Heartburn 158 Saving the Eyes.............................. 159 How to Doctor Sore Eyes.................... 160 How to Cure the Grippe, Dysentery.......... 161 Frost Bites and Injuries from Rusty Nails--- 162 How to Cure Apoplexy, Bad Breath and Quinsy 163 How to Cure Piles, Cholera Morbus, Night Sweats ..................................... 164 How to Cure the Itch......................... 165 How to Cure Dyspepsia and Weak Lungs..... 166 A Palatable Laxative......................... 167 How to Make all Kinds of Ointments, Liniments, and Salves ......................................... 168 Uses of Hot Water................................. 173 Brief History of Medicine.......................... 176 XIV Table of Contents. Chinese Doctors ................................... l77 Medicines, Amount for a Dose...................... 178 How to Give Homeopathic Medicines............... 179 Homeopathic Remedies for More than One Hun- dred Diseases .................................. *8o Effects of Alcohol and Cigarette Smoking........... 186 Massage........................................... 102 Sick Room Hints. Helps for the Sick Room...................... 201 An Easy Bed Hammock for the Sick..........203 Rules for Home Nursing...................... 204 Feeding the Sick............................. 206 Care and Feeding of Infants.......................210 A Well Cared-for Baby....................... 211 Feeding Infants................................ 213 Infantile Convulsions......................... 213 Warning to Mothers.......................... 215 How to Preserve the Health and Life of In- fants During Hot Weather.................. 216 How to Keep a Baby Well.................... 231 Developing Healthy Children................. 223 Bottle Feeding............................... 225 The Perils of Teething........................226 How to Make Children Healthy, Vigorous and Beautiful ...................................227 Home Treatment for Diseases of Children......229 An Ailing Child.............................. 230 Little Mischief................................ 231 Nervous Children.............................»3J Hiccough .................................... 232 Lard and Salt................................ 233 Colic, Stomach and Bowel Trouble............234 How to Treat Croup.......................... 235 Worms ......................................237 Constipation, Cheerfulness and Health........238 Diphtheria and Scarlet Fever................238 Scarlet Fever ................................239 Home Treatment of Diphtheria...............240 Measles and Chicken-pox.....................241 Whooping Cough ....................„.......242 Mumps ..............................,.......343 Diarrhea, Summer Complaint, Teething...,,.. 344 Table of Contents. xv BOOK II. Figure, Form and Beauty.......................... 245 Natural Beauty ............................... 246 Preserving the Figure......................... 247 A Gymnasium Director's Advice............... 248 Cure for Round Shoulders..................... 249 Beauty ....................................... 250 To Acquire a Beautiful Form................. 252 Cosmetics and Cheerfulness................... 254 Physical Culture.............................. 254 Take Life as it Comes......................... 256 Practical Hints on Complexion................256 Skin Troubles ................................ 257 How to Obtain and Preserve a Beautiful Com- plexion .................................... 259 Cures for Sunburn............................ 260 How to Remove Freckles, Blackheads, etc.....261 How to Remove Pimples and Wrinkles........262 Toilet Hints .................................263 How to Take Care of the Teeth................26s Cleaning the Teeth___......................... 266 How to Keep the Teeth White, Tooth Powder. 268 How to Take Care of the Hands, Chapped Hands .....................................269 Warts, Moles ................................270 Cosmetics.................................... 271 How Ladies Should Dress....................274 Hair Dressing................................ 275 Styles of Wearing the Hair...................276 Structure of the Hair.........................278 Falling Out of the Hair......................279 How to Care for the Hair....................280 Glossiness ..................................... 281 Dandruff.....................................281 Hair Oil .....................................281 Dyeing, Gray Hairs, Waving the Hair, Hair Brushes ...................................282 Hair Tonics, Shampoos, etc...................283 Hints on Shaving............................. 286 How to Cure Corns, Chilblains, Ingrowing Nails...................................___289 How to Cure Bunions.......................... 290 Effects of Wearing Tight Shoe6............... 291 Pointers About Footwear,f.....,«,-...........292 XVI Table of Contents. Etiquette. Hints and Helps on Good Behavior............293 Practical Rules............................... 296 Etiquette in Speech........................... 299 Etiquette of Dress and Habits................ 300 Etiquette on the Street........................ 301 Etiquette of Calls............................. 302 Practical Rules on Table Manners............. 303 Social Duties................................. 305 Politeness .................................... 309 Invitations. How to Write Invitations, Forms..............312 Amusements....................................... 318 How to Amuse Children...................... 319 Ring Games and Frolics for Children's Parties. 321 Children's March............................. 323 Quotation Hunt............................... 324 Distinguished Guests.......................... 324 Cross Questions and Crooked Answers........ 325 Placing Water in a Drinking Glass Upside Down ...................................... 326 Guessing ..................................... 326 BOOK III. The Housekeeper................................... 328 A Model Housewife........................... 329 How to Manage to be Happy.................. 329 Good Rules for the Mistress................... 332 Good Rules for the Servant................... 333 The Servant Question.........................334 Home Adornments.................................337 Wall Decorations.............................338 Furniture, Sitting Room, Bed Room, Kitchen.. 339 Pot-pourri of Roses..........................341 Rustic Flower Stand.......................... 342 Sewing Box............................!.!!!'.! 342 Decorating with Natural Objects.............. 343 The Hygiene of the Bed Room.................... 345 Bed and Bedding.................... -^ Airing Sleeping Rooms..........].[........\Z Home Made Mattresses........ Xla Table of Contents. xvn The Dining Room.................................. 34g Kitchen Utensils...................................351 Household Measures and Weights.............354 Household Hints................................... 356 Soda and Charcoal............................ 357 Lamps and Their Care........................ 358 Cleaning a Stove.............................. 359 How to Keep Stoves from Rusting............359 Family Receipts.................................... 361 Scientific Method of Removing Stains.........362 Removing Stains of all Kinds................. 363 Uses of Borax................................ 366 How to Clean Brass, Silver, Copper...........368 How to Polish Nickel-plate................... 369 How to Remove Rust from Knives............369 How to Remove Stains from Furniture........370 Furniture Polish..............................371 Staining a Floor.............................. 372 Hard Wood Floors...........................372 How to Break a String........................373 How to Make Permanent White Wash........374 How to Purify Sinks and Drains.............. 374 How to Make a Perfect Hole in a Piece of Glass 374 How to Remove a Glass Stopper..............375 How to Remove Fly Spots, How to Prepare Kalsomine .................................375 How to Clean Carpets, Matting, etc............376 Suggestion for Sweeping Day, Sponging Car- pets ........................................377 Practical Rules for Builders..................... 378 To Prevent Rust on Iron......................379 To Polish Nickel-plate, Zinc, and Clean Rusty Steel ......................................379 Cider Vinegar................................ 380 Vinegar for Piukles........................... 380 How to Make Vinegar without Fruit..........381 How to Raise Canaries....................... 382 How to Keep Flowers Fresh................. 383 How to Enlarge Portraits and Pictures......384 How to Take Measures for Patterns..........385 How to Measure for Suit of Clothes..........386 To Clean Neckties, Laces and Ribbons........387 How to Dye all Kinds of Cloth................388 2 xviii Table of Contents. gow to Mix Paints.......................... 389 ow to Tan Hides with Hair On............300 How to Make all Kinds of Glue..............391 Cheap and Beautiful Ink...................... 392 Inks of all Kinds.........................'---393 Blacking, Oil and Dressing for Boots.......... 394 Mucilage for Home and Business Use........395 How to Improve Leather...................... 396 To Clean Statuary and Marble................ 397 How to Remove Ink Stains................... 397 Reading the Paper................................. 398 BOOK IV. Complete Cook Book............................... 399 The Art of Cooking...........................400 Hints for the Cook.......................... 401 Hints on Seasoning.......................... 402 Golden Rules for the Kitchen.................. 403 Advice to Cooks..............................404 Meats, Cooking, Frying, Roasting, Broiling, etc 404 How to Make Meats Tender.................. 407 Stuffed Beef Heart, Ham Cakes............... 408 How to Pickle Beef, Ham and Tongue........409 How to Pack Pork........................... 409 Sausages ............................!........410 Roasted Turkey..............................410 Smothered and Fricasseed Chicken............411 Deviled Turkey...............................411 How to Cook all Kinds of Poultry............412 How to Carve Turkey, Duck, Chicken.........413 Stewed Chicken and Dumplings.............. 414 How to Prepare and Cook all Kinds of Fish.. 415 How to Use Canned Salmon................... 415 Oysters, Soup, Patties, etc.................... 416 How to Make all Kinds of Omelets............418 New Egg Dishes............................. 420 New Dishes of Rice.......................... 421 Potatoes .....................................422 Delicious Dishes of Sweet Potatoes...........424 Vegetable Soup...............................425 Novel Vegetable Dishes.......................426 New Ways for Cooking Corn................. 427 How to Make all Kinds of Catsups, Pickles, Salads, etc.................................' 429 Table of Contents. xix Coffee, a Good Cup of Tea.....................433 Prize Bread Receipt...........................434 Breakfast Breads and Cakes.................. 434 How to Make all Kinds of Cakes............... 437 How to Make all Kinds of Frostings..........447 How to Make all Kinds of Cookies............450 Pies and Tarts...............................453 How to Make all Kinds of Puddings..........455 How to Make all Kinds of Pudding Sauces.... 464 How to Make Frozen or Other Desserts....... 465 How to Can all Kinds of Fruit................467 How to Make Jellies..........................469 How to Make Jams........................... 471 How to Make all Kinds of Preserves........... 472 How to Make Drinks for the Sick.............474 How to Cook all Kinds of Relishes for the Sick 477 Bills of ^are..................................483 Cold Dinners................................. 485 How to Make Your Own Candies............. 486 BOOK V. In the Laundry.................................... 491 How to Make Hard Soap.....................492 How to Polish Shirt Bosoms..................492 The Washing of Flannels.....................493 How Table Linen Should be Laundered.......494 Silk Handkercheifs, Silk Socks................495 How to Whiten Clothes...................... 496 How to Destroy House Insects.................... 497 Fleas ........................................ 497 Carpet Bugs.................................. 498 Clothes Moths................................ 499 Common Moth............................... 500 To Keep Furs from Moths.................... 501 To Get Rid of Bed Bugs...................... 502 Book Moths.................................. 503 Remedies for Destroying Mosquitoes and Flies. 504 Cure for Wasp Stings......................... 5°4 Trapping Ants................................ 505 Destroying Ants in House and Lawn.......... 506 How to Get Rid of Rats...................... 507 Novel but Sure Remedy for Extermination of Mice ....................................... SOS XX Table of Contents. Yard and Garden. Worms on Rose Bushes...................... 509 Flower-beds and Lawns, Flower Gardens......509 Sweet Peas................................... 510 Cabbage Worms.............................. S11 Worms on Gooseberry and Currant Bushes ... 512 Plant Lice.................................... 512 Poultry............................................. 513 Practical Rules for Keeping Poultry.......... 513 Chicken Cholera, Asthma, Loss of Feathers, Gapes ...................................... 5*5 To Destroy Lice............................. 516 To Pickle Eggs............................... 517 What to Feed................................. 519 Poultry Pointers.............................. 5*9 A Complete Medical Dictionary................... 522 BOOK I. HOME AND HOME INFLUENCES. HEALTH AND HAPPINESS. DISEASE AND DISEASE GERMS. DISINFECTANTS AND SANITATION. A THOUSAND HOME REMEDIES FOR DISEASES. MEDICINES AND MEDICAL TREATMENT. EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL AND TOBACCO. MASSAGE. SICK ROOM HINTS. TREATMENT OF INFANTS AND CHIL- DREN. 21 22 Home. wiWii mw^kwSft ^•~WrZ- Tfwln^ ^A&SlJ^- i mm JjPHbH IHI HOJ OME. i. The Sublimest Moment in a Young Man's Life.—The sublimest moment in a young man's life is when he can take his newly-wed wife by the hand and lead her under his own roof and say to her, " This is our home." Married life, with the comfort of children, weaves threads of golden joy into the cares and toils of life. No pleasures, no enjoyment can excel the comforts and contentment of a happy home. 2. Home I What a Hallowed Name.—How full of en- chantment and how dear to the heart! Home is the magic 59 Home. 26 circle within which the weary spirit finds refuge ; it is the sacred asylum to which the care-worn heart retreats to find rest from the toils and inquietudes of life. 3. What is Home J—Ask the lone wanderer as he plods his tedious way, bent with the weight of age, and white with the frost of years, ask him, what is home ? He will tell you, "it is a green spot in memory ; an oasis in the desert; a cen- ter about which the fondest recollections of his grief-op- |>ressed heart cling with all the tenacity of youth's first ove. It was once a glorious, a happy reality, but now it rests only as an image of the mind." 4. Tender Associations.—Home ! that name touches ev- ery fiber of the soul, and strikes every chord of the human heart with its angelic fingers. Nothing but death can break the spell. What tender associations are linked with home! What pleasing images and deep emotions it awakens ! It calls up the fondest memories of life and opens in our nature the purest, deepest, richest gush of consecrated thought and feeling. Next to religion, the deepest and most ineradicable sentiment in the human soul is that of home affections. Every heart vibrates to this theme. 5. Stronger than Death.—Home has an influence which is stronger than death. It is a law to our hearts, and binds us with a spell which neither time nor change can break ; the darkest villainies which have disgraced humanity can- not neutralize it. Gray-haired and demon guilt will make his dismal cell the sacred urn of tears wept over the mem- ories of home, and these will soften and melt into tears of penitence even the heart of adamant 6. Home of My Childhood!—What words fall upon the ear with so much music in their cadence as those which re- call the scenes of innocent and happy childhood, now num- bered with the memories of the past! How fond recollec- tion delights to dwell upon the events which marked our early pathway, when the unbroken home circle presented a scene of loveliness vainly sought but in the bosom of a happy family! Intervening years have not dimmed tht vivid coloring with which memory has adorned those joy- ous hours of youthful innocence. 7. Peace at Home.—Peace at home, that is the boon. " He is happiest, be he king or peasant, who finds peace in his home.' Home should be made so truly home that the weary tempted heart could turn toward it anywhere on the dusty highway of life and receive light and strength; should be the sacred refuge of our lives, whether rich or poor. The ties that bind the wealthy and the proud to home may 24 Home. be forged on earth, but those which link the poor man to his humble hearth are of true metal and bear the stamp of heaven. 8. Husband and Wife.—There is nothing in the world which is so venerable as the character of parents; nothing so intimate and endearing as the relation of hus- band and wife; nothing so tender as that of children; noth- ing so lovely as those brothers and sisters. The little cir^ de is made one by a singular union of the affections. The only fountain in the wilderness of life, where man drinks of water totally unmixed with bitter ingredients, is that which gushes for him in the calm and shady recess of do- mestic life. CLIFF DWELLERS. THE FIRST INHABITANTS OF EARTH. o. Pleasure.—Pleasure may heat the heart with arti- ficial excitement, ambition may delude it with golden dreams, war may eradicate its fine fibres and diminish its sensitiveness, but it is only domestic love that can render it truly happy! 10. Home. — Let thrones rot and empires wither. Homel Let the world die in earthquake struggles, and be buried amid procession of planets and dirge of spheres. Home! Let everlasting ages roll in irresistible sweep. Home! No sorrow, no crying, no tears, no death; but home! Sweet home! Beautiful home! Glorious home! Everlasting home! Home with each other! Home with angels! Home with God! Home, home! Through the rich grace of our Redeemer, may we all reach it. Woman. 25 WOMAN. The organization of the home depends, for the most part, upon woman. She is the queen of domestic life. The management of the home necessarily depends upon her. Her character, her temper, her power of organiza- tion, her business management is what brings comfort and happiness to the home. Her Power.— It is generally in woman's power to make home a true home, where comfort and happiness are supreme. True, men whose nobler powers are blunted and whose appetites are in control may be able to defeat much of woman's work. And yet where there is any man- hood left, there will be something at least to recognize and encourage the work of the faithful housewife. Men are only apparently leaders. Close scrutiny will generally reveal a woman's power, a woman's encouragement, a woman's love behind them. In her hands rests the power to uplift man from moral degradation. "They say that man is mighty, He governs land and sea, He wields a mighty sceptre, O'er lesser powers that be; But a mightier power and stronger Man from his throne has hurled, And the hand that rocks the cradle Is the hand that rules the world." Qualities. — First among woman's qualities is the in- telligent use of her hands and fingers. The tidy, handy, managing woman, at whose fingers' ends are wisdom and virtue, is indispensable to the comfort of a household. Then, again, the successful housewife is a woman of method. Without method in the household, confusion, disorder, and discontent must hold sway. Method and punctuality in the home disperse many clouds of grum- blings and put to flight a host of little nuisances that tend to make the home unhappy. Punctuality in preparing breakfast and dinner and in everything that tends to add to the comfort of the home is essential to the happiness of the home. To these qualities add a becoming taste in little things that gives to the humblest home beauty and elegance, and a model home can be found even where poverty exists. The Angel of the Home.—She does not make any fuss about it, nor ask to have a reporter at her elbow. But her sunny heart of self-forgetting love will not let her 36 Woman. hands be at rest while there is any bit of helpful service she can render. If she can, without observation, slip the burnt roll or undercrust on her plate, it is done. If some one must stay at home when there is a day's outing, she tells, with music in every tone, how glad she will be to be left quietly behind and have time all to herself to do ever so many things she has in mind. And none suspect from word or tone how great the sacrifice to give up the pleasure. Her quick eye detects the oversight or neglect on the part of another, and she quickly hastens to remedy the matter, careful that none shall know her hand has made up another's ilure. Is a harsh round of judgment started by some ill-advised criticism, she deftly and tenderly drops the gentlest, the sweetest possible word for the criticised one, and switches the conversation to other topics. Do we not all recognize this "angel"? We call her mother, wife, sister. In the glory-land they will call her saint. A Successful Life is nothing more nor less for man or for woman than living as well as we know how and doing the very best that we can. Success cannot be measured by fame, wealth or station. The life of the humblest woman in the land, if well lived, is as successful as is that of the woman, who, with greater opportunities, is enabled to make the results of her works reach farther. Some of us must live for the few, as others again must live for the many. But both lives are successful. Each of us in this world influences some other being, and it is the quality of our influence, and not the number we influence, which makes our lives successful in the eyes of God. We may believe that we go to our graves un- known and unsung, but not one of us goes out from this world without leaving an impression, either for the good or the bad. And the kind of impression we make while we live, and leave when we die, is the difference between successful and unsuccessful living. MOTHER. To her care have been intrusted All the heroes of all lands; Still the fate of church and nation Holds she in her slender hands, Guiding willful feet and faltering On through childhood's happy years, On through youth with its temptations, Art of Happy Living. 27 With its hopes, its doubts, its fears; Cultivating all that's noble, Gently chiding all that's wrong, Till her children gather round her, Men and women, pure and strong. By the quiet ministrations, In the little realm of home, For the structure of the ages, She hath laid the corner-stone. THIS SWEET LITTLE WOMAN 0» MINE. She ain't any bit of a angel— This sweet little woman o' mine; She's jest a plain woman, An' purty much human— This sweet little woman o' mine. Fer what would I do with a angel When I looked fer the firelight's shine? When six little sinners Air wantin' their dinners? No! Give me this woman o' mine! fve hearn lots o' women called "angels," An' lots o' 'em thought it wuz fine; But give 'em the feathers, An' me, in all weathers, This sweet little woman o' mine! I jest ain't got nuthin' ag*in em— These angels—they're good in their line; But they're sorter above me! Thank God that she'll love me— This dear little woman o' mine! THE ART OF HAPPY LIYING. Yes, and an art it is that deserves the attention and study of all. It includes the art of making the best of everything and should be cultivated and developed by parents and teachers, and perfected by intelligent self- culture. Happiness is not an indescribable something always beyond one's grasp, but is in the reach of all, if we but look for it in the common path of life, in the or- dinary routine of every day duty. Not in Wealth.—It is a serious, but very common error to assume that wealth brings happiness. While abundant 28 A rt of Happy Living. means may be convenient, these do not usually or neces- sarily add to the happiness of the possessor, but on the other hand, sometimes bring care and anxiety, which drive out the last rays of happy living. The humblest lot, although associated with toil, may become a little paradise on earth, when affiliated with it are a seeing eye, a feeling heart, a helping hand, an elevating purpose, and an intelli- gent effort at self-improvement. Without these essentials even wealth becomes a burden. Home Atmosphere.—Of all the minor arts and sciences none is more delightful in itself or richer in its compensations than the creation of the home atmosphere; and although the ability to make a home is a natural endowment of some fortunate beings, it is not the less a talent which may be cultivated, and which will continu- ally repay the time and care devoted to its acquirement Houses and Homes.—There are houses and there are homes, and it must be a very indifferent or a very selfish woman who cannot evolve a home from the least promis- ing elements, and take pride in improving it to the ut- most. Gift of Arrangement.—The majority of women possess what Hawthorne calls "the gift of practical arrangement," which is, he continues, "a kind of natural magic that enables these favored ones to bring out the hidden ca- pabilities of things around them, and particularly to give a look of habitableness to any place which, for however brief a period, may happen to be their home." Under the skillful touch of these persons, unpromising or incon- gruous materials are brought into subjection, harmonious arrangements replace stiff outlines, defects are concealed and good points emphasized, so that rooms which have been hard and forbidding assume a genial and inviting aspect. These clever folks not only work their spells upon unlovely surroundings; they accomplish what is even more difficult by giving an air of domesticity and use to the most splendid apartments, effectually dispelling that soulless magnificence which is so depressing to warm- hearted every-day people. Order.—Order, indeed, must reign in every true home and there must be some regulations for the general good which are gently but firmly enforced. Sometimes mists of discontent or sharp gusts of rebellion darken and disturb the air, but these become fewer as the dear mother way is recognized to be always the best way. A MORNING WALK. Sunlight and Health. I. Power of Sunlight.—Sunlight is one of the most pow- erful forces in nature, kindling the whole vegetable world into being, and making animal life possible by its extraor- dinary chemical agency. (29) Sunlight and Health. 2. Seclusion from Sunshine.—Seclusion from sunshine is ene of the great misfortunes of our civilized life. The same cause which makes the potato vines white and sickly when grown in dark cellars, operates to produce the pale, sickly girls that are reared in our parlors. Expose either to the rays of the sun, and they begin to show color, health and strength. 3. Philosophy of the Influence of Sunlight.—Recent discoveries seem to prove that there is conveyed to animals, by the direct action of the sun's rays, a subtle current of iron. It does not exist in light, or but very slightly, if at all, but it is a part of the sun's rays. Therefore, we must enjoy these rays if we would feel their full effect. This iron it is which is supposed to give color to plants and animals, and to impart strength and beauty. With strength and beauty come health and good spirits, and despondency and fear are banished. 4. Sunlight and Plants.—It is well known that no valua- ble plant can grow well without being visited by the direct rays of the sun; no plant can bear seed, no fruit can ripen without it. Any vine grown in the dark is white and strengthless. Grass, grain and flowers do not thrive under the shadow of a tree. 5. Sunlight and Domestic Animals.—It is well known that no valuable domestic animals can thrive without being visited often by the sunshine. The fish of the Mammoth Cave are white; their eyes are not opened, because they have never felt the glorious light; they are weak and im- perfect, a kind of idiots, if fish are liable to that wretched- ness. Swine which are shut under the farmer's barns, and where everything is favorable except the lack of sunshine, do not thrive as well as those which have the ordinary run in the open air. Cows and horses stalled continuously in dark stables become feeble and unhealthy, and become use- less in less than half the time of those which run in the open air, or whose stalls permit them to enjoy the influence of the sunlight. The same is true of all other domestic animals. 6. Sunlight and Human Life.—Sir James Wylie says that "The cases of disease on the dark side of an extensive barrack ?J St. Petersburgh, have been uniformly, for many years, in ti.s proportion of three to one to those on the side exposed to strong light." 7. Sunlight and Miners*—The lack or pure light and pure a'r in mines tells seriously upon the health of miners. "Fourcault affirms that where life is prolonged to the aver- age term, the evil effects of the want of light are seen in the Sunlight and Health. 31 stunted forms and general deterioration of the human race. It appears that the inhabitants of the arrondissement of Chimay, in Belgium, three thousand in number, are engaged partly as coal miners, and partly as field laborers. The latter are robust, and readily supply their proper number of recruits to the army; while among the miners it is in most ears impossible to find a man who is not ineligible from odily deformity or arrest of physical development. 8. The Sunlight and Blinds.—"I wish God had never permitted man to invent green blinds," said a thoughtful and brilliant woman. Why did she say it? Because she saw, wherever she went over our fair and sunshiny land, that green blinds were closely shut upon our comfortable houses, excluding the sun's light, which we may be sure God sends down for some blessed purpose. That blessed purpose is to promote growth, to give strength, to impart color, to gild with beauty, to inspire good thoughts, and to insure light hearts and cheerful faces. 9. Sunlight and Sleep.—Sleepless people—and they are many in America—should court the sun. The very worst soporific is laudanum, and the very best sunshine. There- fore, it is very plain that poor sleepers should pass many hours in the day in sunshine, and as few as possible in the shade. 10. Give the Children Sunshine.—Children need sun- shine quite as much as flowers do. Half an hour is not enough. Several hours are required. The most beautiful flowers that ever studded a meadow could not be made half so beautiful without days and days of the glad light that streams through space. Light for children. Sunshine for the little elves that gladden this otherwise gloomy earth. Deal it out in generous fullness to them. Let the nursery be in the sunshine. Better plant roses on the dark side of an iceberg than rear babies and children in rooms and alleys stinted of the light that makes life. 11. Scrofula.—Plants and animals become scrofulous if deprived of light. Get all the light and all the sunshine you can; for all comes from the sun. The sun is the great fountain of light and life. I 32 Healthy Homes. Healthy Homes. •'Cleanliness is the elegance of the poor."—English Peovbeb. "Virtue never dwelt long with filth and nastinees."—CotTNT Rtjmfoed Health is wealth. Almost all the fevers, cholera, an< Dther plagues result from poisoned air, coming from ba< drains, uncleaned streets, and badly kept back yards. Housr slops and remnants of the table, or decaying vegetables, shouH never be allowed to be bhrown in the back yard. Good drains. clean cellars, and general cleanliness about the house, are thf Dnly safeguards of health. Pure air and good ventilation are just as necessary in tho house as about the house. Whenever a number of persons live together, the atmosphere becomes poisoned, unless means are provided for its constant change and renovation. The death rate is much greater in crowded tenement houses than in the well ventilated and regulated homes of the wealthier classes. Diphtheria, scarlet fever, and other dreaded contagious diseas« es are more prevalent and fatal in our large cities than In thf: country or smaller towns. Pure Air. 38 IMPUEE AIB MAKES THE GRAVEYARD RICH. PURE AIR. Necessity.—The prime necessity of life is pure air. The body receives its nourishment from food taken into the stomach. This is essential to life, but just as important is the food for the lungs so generously provided in the pure, fresh air all around us. We insist upon it that we must have food for the stomach, but how often do we deprive ourselves of that which is just as important to health and happiness—pure air. A person may live^ for several weeks without taking food. He may be deprived of drink for some days without serious injury, but deprive him of air but for a few minutes and death will result. Impure Air.—Those who spend much of the time in the open air are not subjected to the evil effects of im- pure air as are those who are required to spend most of their time indoors. And yet, all may suffer from the evil effects of a poorly ventilated bedroom, or a cellar where decaying vegetables are sending forth through crevices and cracks into ever apartment of the house poisonous and disease-producing air. The sources of im- pure air are diverse and manifold. 8 Fig. A. Fig. B. ^ Evils of Window Ventilation.—The accompanying diagram, Fig. A, almost explains itself, so ;;- that few words are necessary. It represents a section of a room in which is shown a stove, one win- ' dow, and a man seated between. The space represented by straight lines is occupied by warm air, which is seen to be passing out at the upper opening of the window. Through the lower opening in the window cold air, represented by the dotted space, is seen to be entering and filling the lower part of the room. The cool air flows along the floor to the stove, by which it is warmed and thus caused to ascend, filling the upper part of the room and passing out at the upper opening in the window, as before noticed. This plan undoubtedly secures to the gentleman who is sitting in the chair an abundant supply of fresh air; but, as is readily seen, it seriously disturbs the distribution of heat in the room, causing an accumulation of the heated air in the upper part of the room, about the gentle- man's head, while his feet are surrounded with cold air direct from out of doors, which is the reverse of what is desirable for health. If the gentleman could reverse his position as in Fig. B, without inconvenience otherwise, he would secure good conditions regarding both heat and ventilation. The above illustrations are kindly furnished us by Good Health Publishing Company, Battle Creek, Mich. ijfc.'»iV ■«■•-?- «- '» .- jj±^*te___^'"- Pure Air, & Our Duty.—Our duty lies in removing everything from dwelling and yard that may give rise to or produce foul air, and on the other hand in providing for ventilation of every room, especially the bedroom. Neglecting Ventilation.—That dull feeling in the morn- ing, that headache, that restlessness at night is very frequently the result of bad ventilation or no ventilation at all. No one should occupy a bedroom that does not permit the foul air to escape, and pure air to enter. Many of the diseases to which men are subject are contracted by breathing impure air. How to Ventilate. — Fresh air can be obtained only from without. Cold air will injure no one, but drafts of cold upon only a part of the body may occasion severe cold. In all attempts to ventilate, drafts should be avoided. A room can frequently be ventilated without causing drafts by lowering a window at the top on one side of a room, and raising another a little at the bottom on the opposite side. There should be two openings, one for the pure air to come in at and another for the bad air to go out at. Another Method.—A very simple method to ventilate and still avoid drafts is to take a board the length of the window casing and about three or four inches wide. Place this board under the lower sash, thus making an opening between the two sashes where they overlap. In this way the air will enter and be thrown toward the ceiling, and a draft will be avoided. Whatever *he method adopted, be sure that ventilation is not neglected. Ventilate your rooms well if you would prolong life. Night Air.—Some persons have great prejudice against night air. Although night air may be damp and at times not so healthful, yet if we wish to breathe at all at night we must breathe night air, the only kind there is at night. The dangers of night air are largely imaginative, and at the most are nothing to be compared to the dangers and evils of badly ventilated and over-heated rooms. Plants in a Bed-room.—The theory that plants kept in bedrooms are injurious is contradicted by the best authorities. It is found that taking the whole twenty-four hours through, they do not surcharge the air with car- bonic acid gas. Plants purify the air during the night ms well as during the day. Strongly scented plants may, by the odors which they emit, be unpleasant to the senses of a nervous person, but aside from this, plants with the cheerful aspect which they give to a room, with the pleas- aa» recreation which their care affords, and with their 36 Pure Air. tendency to remove impurities from the air, are a blessing rather than an injury. Quantity of Air.—Every person above fourteen years of age requires about six hundred cubic feet of shut-up space to breathe in during the twenty-four hours. If he sleeps in a room of smaller dimensions, he will suffer more or less the serious results of poisoned air. Shut up a mouse in a glass bottle and it will gradually die, by re-breathing its own breath. About half the children born in some manufacturing towns die before they are five years old, principally because they want pure air. Every sleep- ing room, winter and summer, should have an open win- dow during the night, and the room and the bedding should be thoroughly aired every morning. Remember that pure air in and about the home will do more to pre- serve health than all medicines. Cold Air.—Don't be afraid to go out of doors because it is a little colder than usual. The cold air will not hurt you if you are properly protected, and take exercise enough to keep the circulation active. On the contrary, it will do you good. It will purify your blood, it will strengthen your lungs, it will improve your digestion, it will afford a healthy, natural stimulus to your torpid cir- culation, and strengthen and energize your whole system. The injury which often results from going into a cold atmosphere is occasioned by a lack of protection to some part of the body, exposure to strong drafts, or from breathing through the mouth. Avoid these, and you are safe. Don't be afraid to sleep in a cold room at night with the window a little open. Cold air, if pure, will not hurt you at night any more than in the day, if you are pro- tected by sufficient clothing, and by breathing through the nostrils. If you do not breathe thus, acquire the habit as soon as possible. Colds and Fevers. — If you wish to be subject to colds, coughs, and fevers, shut yourself in close, hot rooms day and night. If you wish to be free from their companionship, always have plenty of pure air to breathe night and day, take daily outdoor exercise, regardless of the weather, except as to clothing protection. Providence Blamed.—It is frequently the case that chil- dren and infants suffer from bad air and bad air often does its part toward diseasing an infant. The loss of children in this way is generally attributed to "a special dispensa- tion of Providence," and the mother does not stop to think that bad air, improper food and management all had their part in bringing on the disease and making it fatal. How to Keep Well. 87 HOW TO KEEP WELL. The greatest treasure of all—health. All the gold in the world can not pay for the loss of it. The secret of how to remain in good health, and, with reasonable care, live to be a hundred, is worth more than the richest gold mine that has been discovered. Health is a comparative term. Many persons enjoy excellent health, but through ig- norance or carelessness, or both, bring upon themselves diseases that result in much suffering and even premature death. Every person in justice to himself, his family, and the public in general, should devote some time to a careful study of the laws of health. The errors most commonly committed are those most commonly borne in mind. He who assumes habits of moderation, in regular exercise and diet will be able to do much toward lengthening his life. Lack of regular exercise, excesses in eating or drink- ing, and exclusive devotion to exacting cares, will under- mine the strongest constitution. Take good care of your- self while in health. Prize it above millions of gold. When health is gone money can not buy it back again. Definition of Health.—Sir Andrew Clarke declares that one-half of the population of London is permanently ill. His definition of health is: That state in which the body is not consciously present to us; that state in which work is easy and duty not a hard trial; that state in which it is a joy to see, to think, to feel, and to be. A most ex- cellent definition, and a most cogent argument why we should heed the teachings of hygiene. Health Hints.—Give your brain sufficient food and an abundant supply of oxygen, and then give it a fair amount of good, hard work every day, if you wish to maintain it in a high state of healthy activity. Attorneys and clergymen who use their brains much are the longest- lived men, showing plainly that regular brain work is good for the general health as well as for the efficiency of the nervous system in particular. The muscular system must be treated in a similar manner, if you do not wish to become subject to fatty degeneration. Pause and Consider.—If you have worked night and day, overtaxed your brain, and worried yourself generally, then pause and consider if it is worth while to spend your health and strength in gaining that which frequently takes to itself wings, while you are every day becoming 88 Deep Breathing. more and more a victim of exhaustion and irritability. Reduce life to the simplest terms. Eat and drink simply, live out of doors as much as you can, and when you are inclined to worry and to give your mind up to desponden- cy and despair, then summon philosophy to your aid. In that direction health lies. DEEP BREATHING. Cultivate the habit of breathing through the nose and taking deep breaths. If this habit was universal, there is little doubt that pulmonary affections would be de- creased one-half. An English physician calls attention to this fact, that deep and forced respiration will keep the entire body in a glow in the coldest weather, no matter how thinly o- may be clad. He was himself half frozen to death one night, and began taking deep breaths and keeping the air in his lungs as long as possible. The result was that he was thoroughly comfortable in a few minutes. The deep respirations, he says, stimulate the blood currents by direct muscular action, and cause the entire system to become pervaded with the rapidly-gen- erated heat. When to Begin. — Mothers should see that their little ones learn to breathe correctly—that is, through the nose, and to take long breaths. A long breath wal expand and exercise the lungs to their fullest capacity, while a short breath only affects the upper part. For people with catarrhal tendencies or weak lungs there is nothing better than deep breathing. It puts the blood in circulation, thus benefiting the entire body. In cold weather deep breathing generates considerable heat and the one who can breathe well never feels the cold as does one who takes short breaths. Lung Strengthener.—Long breaths are lung strength- - eners, and such exercise has cured severe colds in the lungs, and has been known to do more good than medi- cine in the early stages, or rather, at the appearance, of consumption. Such precaution and prevention cost nothing and it would be well to adopt the method. Art of Breathing —It is perhaps one of the signs of" the times, to those alert for indications, that the art of breathing has become more and more a subject of atttention. Oculists, as well as physiologists, go deeply into its study in a way hardly to be touched upon here. Physicians have cured aggravated cases of insomnia bv long-drawn regular breaths, fever-stricken patients have Deep Breathing. 39 been quieted, stubborn forms of indigestion made to dis- appear. A tendency to consumption may be entirely overcome, as some authority has within the last few years clearly demonstrated, by exercises in breathing. Sea- sickness, too, may be surmounted, and the victim of hyp- notic influence taught to withstand the force of any energy directed against him. Systematic Breathing. — Dr. Oertel, of Munich, has written an extensive work on breathing. We cannot en- ter into the philosophy of his system, but the simple rules laid down, without entering into an understanding of the principles underlying them, have been so helpful to many asthmatic patients and of inestimable value to all who practice them that we cannot pass this subject before call- ing attention to them. No one need ever "get out of breath" who follows the system, no matter how long the walk or how steep the climb. Rnle for Ascent. — In making any ascent, either by stairway or path, the rule is to use one breath for every step. One should breathe through the nostrils, not talk, and go systematically to work. The fuller the breath the better. On the Level.—In walking along a level stretch take two steps to every breath. Always begin to exhale or inhale as the same foot touches the ground. Ridding the Lungs.—The third exercise is for ridding the lungs of the air accumulated there. It is practiced with the mouth open. Inhale as you put the right foot to the ground. Then, as the left touches the ground, exhale naturally, and as the right touches the ground exhale again with an effort, so expelling all the air from the lungs. Then inhale again, now on the left foot, exhale naturally on the right, and with an effort expel the air as the left foot falls. This exercise is kept up for some time, always in this way: Left foot, inhale; right foot, exhale; left foot, expel with effort. Again, right foot, inhale; left foot, exhale; right foot, expel with effort. The process 'of inhaling, therefore, begins with alternate footsteps. It must not be supposed that the gait of the individual is badly affected, made unduly awkward by the effort to breathe in this way. On the contrary, when once the idea is grasped, the whole movement of the individual becomes rhythmic and graceful. These rules, although simple, have been very beneficial to many. 40 Evils of Over-eating. THE EVIL OF OVER-EATING. Excesses. —The excesses in the use of food and drink of some men are almost beyond belief, and yet, in a few instances, the facts are well authenticated. Bnllat-bavann, himself a famous epicure, relates the following anecdote: A friend expressed the despair of his life that he could never get His "fill of oysters." "Come, dine with me and you shall have enough," said the epicure. The friend did, and ate thirty-one dozen oysters as a prelude to the ex- cellent dinner which was served. Downright gluttony is not given frequent exhibition at the table of gentle people these days. It is considered rather nearer correct to affect a small appetite, such as requires the temptation of dainty dishes. This is, however, very frequently a small bit of deception, but it has merit, even though it leads those who resort to it to supplement meals taken in public, in the privacy of their own pantries. Duty of Housewife.—In regard to this whole matter of gluttony it is the duty of the good housewife to keep down the appetite of her husband. Particularly is this necessary in the cases of well-to-do professional and busi- ness men. In the families of mechanics earning low wages such a warning is almost wholly unnecessary, but it may be said of most men in good circumstances that they eat too freely of rich food. If men would begin careful and systematic physical culture in early youth and con- tinue the practice through life, good health would be the result. Exercise.—Beyond the age of forty—at a period when so many are physically lazy—the superior value of exer- cise is apparent; but ordinarily, this is just the time when the hygiene of athletics is neglected. There is no reason why a punching-bag, rowing-machine, pulley-weights and other apparatus should be relegated to college boys and clerks. But having done a good deal of work in his time it is almost impossible to persuade a business or pro- fessional man, turning forty, to give any sort of attention to physical culture if such training has been previously neglected. Hence, it is the duty of a woman to keep from her husband all rich compounds that will ultimately ruin his digestion. High Feeding. — High feeding is occasionally neutral- ized by hard exercise; but in the absence of the latter it is mischievous in the extreme. If your husband will stand the treatment, begin by switching off from the heavy Evils of Over-eating.- 4l breakfast of steak, hot rolls, potatoes, etc., and set before him eggs-on-toast, oatmeal, or any other of the many excellent breakfast foods now. Effects.—-The effects of over-eating—or what is equally bad, injudicious eating—are clearly perceived in the case of a man who trains for some athletic event. In really fine condition indigestion is great loss of power. A strong member of a college crew, "hard as nails," was utterly unfit to pull his oarblade through the water on the four- mile journey down the Thames River, at New London, simply because of indiscretion in eating a few nights be- fore. This shows the importance ot diet. Napoleon is said to have last the battle of Leipsic because of a fit of indigestion brought on by unusual indulgence. It is con- ceivable that a business man may lose a tempting contract, or a professional man an important cause for the same reason. Nor is this all. Financial Aspect.—The financial aspect of the case is worthy of our consideration. By taking off a little here and a little there; by reducing condiments and sauces, expensive desserts and creamy compounds to a minimum, the grocer's account will be a complete surprise at the end of the month, while the husband's health as well as his pocketbook will show gratifying results. I know of a family whose members almost unconsciously fitted into this simpler way of living, until eventually the butcher and the baker received barely two-thirds of their former divi- dends. And each inmate of the household could almost have taken an oath that nothing had been subtracted from the menu, so gradual had been the shrinkage. Advice to Weary Women.— Let some of the women who are brainweary with devising tempting dishes for the good man of the house take this matter to heart, and if they are able to change their husbands from gourmands to athletes a ripe old age is not unlikely. On the other hand, those of full habit who give un- checked and hearty indulgence to their appetites, should always keep in mind the words Shakespeare puts into the mouth of sweet "Portia's" wise maid: "They are as sick that surfeit with too much, as they that starve with noth- ing." Two Meals a Day.—Many have an erroneous idea that if they eat often and a little at a time their body is better nourished and their strength better kept up by so doing. There never was a greater mistake made than this constant lunching, the advice of many doctors to do 42 Evils of Over-eating. so notwithstanding. We have known some of the worst cases of dyspepsia brought on by this very habit. We knew a young man, a clerk in a fancy grocery store, who was constantly nibbling from this and that, first candy, then cheese, crackers, fruits and other edibles, indulged in until he never wanted a square meal, and in a few months became a chronic dyspeptic. He was thoroughly cured, however, in a few weeks by a rigid adherence to two meals a day and not even taking the least thing between meals. We have now in mind many cases of greatly im- proved health and those who have regained perfect health by strict conformity to the two-meal system. For the Aged.—Especially for people over fifty years old and for those of sedentary habits would we recommend this system of eating, as it gives the digestive organs the needed rest they must have in order to properly and thoroughly digest and assimilate the food which goes to make a healthy body and give us strength to live. Nature intended that we should eat to live, not, as is too often the practice, live to eat. A Vegetable Diet. — Many noted physicians have in recent years recommended a strictly vegetable diet. It is held that a vegetable diet is far better suited to sustain man in health, and enable him to be fully what he was intended to be, than animal food or a mixed diet. This view may be contradicted, but experience has taught us that many persons would have better health if they were to subsist upon a vegetable diet rather than to partake so largely of flesh. Life Prolonged. — Dr. Lambe, a noted English physi- cian, says that life is prolonged in incurable diseases about one-tenth by vegetable diet. He has observed no ill consequences from the relinquishment of animal food. The apprehended danger of the change is only a scare, the danger being all the other way. While many may not agree with this opinion, a practical application will demon- strate its worth to all who are sufficiently interested. Er- rors in diet are the great sources of disease. Amendment of diet is the great basis of recovery. Medicines may re- lieve or suspend the majority of diseases, but medicines can never cure without the aid of regimen. Eating When Tired.—Some very severe attacks of in- digestion people bring on themselves by eating heartily when in an exhausted condition. A hearty meal stimu- lates the tired heart momentarily, and so tempts one to fill the stomach inordinately full. Often the hunger of de- Evils of Over-eating. 43 pleted nerves and brain is confused with hunger for more than a moderate amount of food. Self-control is at its ebb, anyhow, when one is very tired. Hence, we need to establish ourselves in a clear idea on this matter, and have it ready for application on occasion. Rest Before Eating.—A very short period of rest puts the system into much better condition for grappling with food. Take a glass of hot milk and sit down for five or ten minutes, no matter how tired and hungry. Then begin to eat slowly, masticating thoroughly. In a little while the vigor of the stomach will return, and if one leaves off at a reasonable point, all will be well. If very tired it is better to make a very simple, light meal, and take some sleep, before attempting to digest all the food required for building up the waste. Will Power.—It requires a good deal of will power to control the appetite at such times, when it seems almost a sort of duty to indulge in anything that relieves the sense of goneness. If one has missed a meal and been long without food, it is even then risky to take suddenly all the food one can hold. The over-hungry stomach cannot do as much as the stomach that is just fairly hungry. It is much better in such a case to take a little, give it time to be dissolved, and then take more. A good deal depends on the sort of work that has been done and the physical vigor of the individual. Brain Work.—Where severe brain work has been done to bring one to the "tired-and-hungry" condition more care is required in eating, especially with a person of delicate organization. Prof. Draper used to emphasize the fact that any highly organized animal or man was liable to injury by abuses which an animal or man of coarser organization could suffer with apparent impunity. He instanced the well-known cases in which halfwitted or stupid men are known to indulge in practices that would promptly wreck a man of high nervous organiza- tion, and yet without seeming to suffer. Evils of Over-eating. TIME REQUIRED FOR DIGESTION. - H. M. Apples, sweet ...............1 30 " sour ...............2 00 Beans, pod, boiled ...........2 30 H. M. Mutton, roast ................3 IS broiled ..............3 00 boiled ..............3 00 Beef, fresh, rare, roasted...3 00! Oysters, raw .................2 55 dried ...........3 30 " roast ................3 15 " " fried ...........4 00| " stewed ..............3 30 Beets, boiled .................3 45] Pork, fat and lean, roast.....5 15 Bread, wheat, fresh.........3 30j " " " boiled ...3 10 corn ..................3 15 " " " raw .....3 00 Butter (melted) ..............3 30 Potatoes, boiled ..............3 30 Cabbage, with vinegar, raw.2 001 " baked .............2 30 boiled .............4 30| Rice, boiled ..................1 00 Cheese (old, strong).........3 301 Sago " ..................1 45 Codfish .......................2 00! Salmon, salted, boiled.......4 00 Custard, baked ..............2 45 Ducks, domestic, roasted___4 00 wild, " ....4 30 Eggs, fresh, hard boiled---3 30 Soup, beef, vegetable ........4 00 chicken boiled ........3 00 oyster '" ........3 30 Tapioca, boiled ...............2 00 soft " ___3 OOlTripe, soused, boiled ........1 00 " fried ...........3 30 Goose, roast .................2 00 Lamb, fresh, boiled .........2 30 Liver, beef, boiled ..........2 00 Milk, boiled..................2 00 " raw ...................2 15 Parsnips, boiled .............2 30 Trout, fresh, boiled or fried.1 30 Turkey, domestic, roast......2 00 wild, roast ..........2 18 Turnips, boiled ..............3 30 Veal, fresh, broiled ..........4 00 fried ...........4 30 Venison steak, broiled.......1 35 HINTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE. Hints for the Thin. Eat slowly and masticate thorougnly. Do not over-eat. Eat at regular intervals. Do not eat heartily when fatigued or over-heated. Rest whenever possible twenty minutes before and twen- ty minutes after dinner. Exercise regularly. Do not bathe after eating, for at least two hours. Do not exercise physically or mentally for at least a half-hour after eating. Live outdoors as much as possible, sleep and rest as much as you require. Avoid worry and cultivate a cheerful disposition. Hints for the Stout. Vary your occupations as much as possible. Sleep in well-ventilated rooms. Avoid crowds and close atmosphere. Bathe freely. Cultivate mental as well as physical activity. Do not over-eat. Tea and Coffee. 45 Drink liquids sparingly with meals, freely one hour before or two hours after meals. Avoid fatigue. Avoid sugar and starchy foods. Hint to All. Eat only what agrees with you. TEA AND COFFEE. WHY DO WE DRINK IT? That fragrant cup of tea, the still more alluring cup of coffee, or the delicious and enticing cocoa or chocolate— what is it makes them each and all so indispensable to their votaries? One says, "I drink tea because it is so refreshing, it rests me when I am tired." "I take coffee for the reason that I can't do without it," another honestly confesses; and "I drink chocolate because it is so soothing," explains a third. Not Essential to Health.—These beverages, physiolo- gists declare, are in no sense to be considered as food or as essential to health. They partake of the nature and effects of alcohol, that is, they are stimulating, exhilarat- ing, sometimes sedative, but never nourishing, and they are taken for a similar reason that the whisky drinker takes the still more stimulating liquor. All are unnatural props and false supports seeming to afford strength and in reality giving none. Disease Producing.—One of the most common causes of dyspepsia and nervousness is the immoderate use of tea and coffee. These drinks contain a poison which, al- though not fatal in small doses, nevertheless produces a decidedly injurious effect. While chocolate and cocoa are less powerful, they produce the same effects. The tea and coffee drinkers say "Oh, it doesn't hurt me. I've taken it for years." But the end is not yet, and when the reckoning is suddenly summed up, there is a painful and fatal deficit, and when it is too late to change the habits of a lifetime, the sad fact becomes apparent that these indulgences in strong tea and coffee are not conducive to the best results. Water the Best Drink.—Many have found a cure for dyspepsia, nervousness, sick headache and other diseases in discarding tea, coffee and all their substitutes. After all has been said that can be said in favor of these drinks it remains true that nature's drink, pure water, is best 46 Conditions of Health. CONDITIONS OF HEALTH. The organs which are the great sources of health—the organs of purification and invigoration, are to a great extent, within our reach and control. These are the skin, the lungs and the stomach. We can keep the skin clean, warm, and active. We can breathe, plentifully, of pure air, night and day. We can live on simple, natural, health- ful food, enough and not too much. We can drink the purest water we can get. These are the chief necessaries of life, and conditions of health. Value of Health.—No man can enjoy life, or perform its duties worthily, without health; nor can a man give what he does not possess to his posterity. Health is above gold and rubies. Better give a child a good constitu- tion than all other wealth. Ignorance.—Great masses of people are ignorant of the laws and conditions of health. Multitudes are suffering from diseases that could easily be prevented. The reme- dy for ignorance is useful knowledge, the remedy for poverty is industry and economy, the remedy for disease is a knowledge of the laws of health. Economics of Health.—Think of the vast number of physicians, surgeons, medical men, chemists, hospitals and dispensaries, all living on disease—disease that in many cases occurs through the evil habits and vices of the people. Good, simple, natural habits of living give health and long life, so that many persons may pass through life from the cradle to the grave without sickness or pain, without doctors or drugs. All disease is un- natural and preventable. Wealth and Position are not necessary to a high degree of health and a low death rate. Health is in the reach of all if poisonous narcotics, spiritous drinks, heating condiments and spices, and other poisonous matter are barred out of the system and the great purifying organ of the body—the skin—is kept free, clean, and its pores open by frequent bathing. Health-Purity.—Purity of birth is the source of health. There have been many holy souls in very sickly bodies who are martyrs, killed by ignorance, or by generations of unwise or wicked ancestors. Again, no one can main- tain or regain health without purity of thought, and conse- quent purity of life. To have a sound mind in a sound body, both must be pure and chaste. Chastity is a con- dition of health. Conditions of Health. 4"! State of Society.—It is a sad reflection upon civilization to assert, that the more cultivated and refined man has become, the more sickly and diseased he is found to be. Ihe Creator never designed that any of the powers of the human constitution should suffer from use. It is man's privilege to improve not only his moral and in- tellectual powers, but his bodily also. Savage Nations.—When we witness the health and the greater power of endurance that exist among many of the savage nations, and when we consider that even they violate many physiological laws, we are led to reflect upon what might and what will yet be, in that age when enlightened man shall learn how to live in obedience to the Creator's laws. As certainly as the world stands, such a time will yet come, distant although it may yet be. OCCUPATIONS. It is generally acknowledged that occupation exerts an important influence on bodily health. Some occupations tend to build up the system and to maintain for many year6 robust and enduring health, while others are in their very nature unhealthful. Let us notice the ad- vantages, and disadvantages as well, of the leading occu- pations. The Farmer.—The farmer has the most healthful em- ployment. He has an abundance of pure air and is usually not necessitated to expose himself to storm and rain. His regular habits and labor in the open air give him a good appetite, digestion, and capacity for sleep. His brain is not worried or overtaxed. Some of the disadvantages of farmer life are small and illy ventilated bedrooms, over-heated and unventilated rooms in win- ter, and abuse in the way of diet in eating too much and in the use of tea, coffee, and tobacco. Aside from these abuses, the farmer's life, more than any other, tends to longevity. Don't be in a hurry, young man, to leave the farm, you may live to rue the day of your leaving it Machinists, and all whose occupation exposes them to an atmosphere loaded with dust, are liable to irritation and inflammation of the respiratory organs, resulting in asthma or consumption. .... ,• .. Blacksmiths are exposed to dust and the intense ligat of the fire which often injures the eyes. . . , Masons and Plasterers are liable to injury from dust and from the caustic quality of lime. 48 Conditions of Health. Painters suffer from the action of lead and from the fumes of the spirits of turpentine which they constant- ly inhale. Painters are rarely advanced in years. They should be paid double ordinary wages, if health is to be measured by money. Miners are injured by want of light, dampness, foul air, and the particles of dust to which they are exposed. Soldiers have some advantages over other occupations, but in time of peace they suffer from a lack of some- thing to do, and become dyspeptic and in time they are often subjected to exposures and irregular habits. The life of the soldier does not tend to longevity. Tailors suffer much from dyspepsia and from consti- pation. Plenty of exercise in the open air would greatly improve their condition. Seamstresses, on account of small pay, close hours, and entire neglect of exercise, are to be pitied much more than tailors. Clerks, Accountants, and Copyists are often suffering from want of light, bad air, and a too close application to their work. A frequent changing of position is de- sirable, the standing position is much more favorable to health than the sitting position, provided only one position can be chosen. Convicts are as a class free from disease and are often cured of dyspepsia by the plain food and regular habits required of them. Epidemics very seldom scale prison walls, although they may prevail in prison localities. This fact ought not to create a longing to be within prison walls, but is a powerful argument in favor of simplicity of food, regularity of habits and employment, and tem- perance in all things. Idlers.—Idleness is not conducive to health, happiness, or longevity. He who has no regular employment is in- clined to despondency and dyspepsia. Man in his healthiest and happiest state has regular employment. The retired farmer who enjoys life most and lives longest is the one who regularly keeps himself engaged at some- thing that gives exercise to his mental and bodily powers. Both extremes of idleness and of overwork should be avoided, but the more baneful results are the products of idleness. Richter says, "I have fire-proof, perennial enjoy- ments called employments." Wisdom and Beauty in Rest. WISDOM AND BEAUTY IN REST. Good Health.—In these days of ten-minute-a-day read- ing, or half-hour studying societies for improving the mind, how many women make it a point to spend certain "minutes" in rest to improve t.*eir nerves and their beauty? Good health is of vastly more importance than intellectu- ality, for of what comfort to its possessor, or to any one else, is the most brilliant mind which lives in a weary or nervous body? Sheer weariness causes more trouble in the world than it ever gets blamed for. A rested per- son, other things being right, is a pleasant one; while a tired person, under whatever other advantageous circum- stances, is almost sure to be cross. Many a family wrangle has ttarted from a few sharp words caused by overstrained nerves. Personal Appearance.—It is natural—and perfectly right —for a woman always to consider her personal appearance of great importance. That fact should cause the subject of rest to find favor, as those who are always a little overtired never look well. Their faces assume a worried, frowning expression, a.»d wrinkles, gray hairs, dull eyes and sallow complexion follow in natural succession. The Best Rest.—Would you keep your fresh com- plexion, and plumpness, and bright eyes? Then rest! Rest often, and rest in the right way. L o not insist that change of occupation is rest. There is no greater delu- sion. It is nothing of the kind. It simply varies the kind of fatigue—adds another different n location. The best rest, the only real rest, is found in a recumbent posi- tion. No one can stand or sit without holding com- paratively taut some muscles, and the tension tires them and the nerves by sympathy. To rest, lie down on some- thing entirely comfortable, and relax every nerve and muscle as much as possible. This is not altogether easy to do at first, but "practice makes perfect." The rest of it is wonderful—in fact, the whole secret of rest lies in the one word: relaxation. Notice a baby's or an animal's complete relaxation while it sleeps. Five minutes at a time several times a day—and more if possible—of such rest will certainly add to length of life and happiness. False Economy.—Many people think that they cannot afford to lie down in the daytime, or if they do that they must improve the time by reading. It is a false idea of an economy of time. Neither the reading nor the resting is well done; and so the time spent is practically wasted. But to take little rest*—lying down—does not waste time; it is time invested in a way that pays big dividends. 40 Laughter LAUGHTER A GREAT TONIC. Keeps the Spirit Buoyant, the Heart and Face Young. "I presume if we laughed more we should all be hap- pier and healthier," writes Edward W. Bok in the Ladies' Home Journal. "True, we are a busy and a very prac- tical people. And most of us probably find more in this life to bring the frown than the smile. But, nevertheless, it is a pity that we do not laugh more; that we do not bring ourselves to the laugh, if need be. Best Medicine.—We all agree that a good laugh is the best medicine in the world. Physicians have said that no other feeling works so much good to the entire human body as that of merriment. As a digestive, it is unex- celled; as a Tneans of exp ding the lungs, there is nothing better. It keeps the heart and face young. It is the best of all tonics to the spirits. It is, too, the most en- joyable of all sensations. Better Friends.—A good laugh makes better friends with ourselves and everybody around us, and puts -us into closer touch with what is best and brightest in our lot in life. It is to be regretted, then, that such a potent agency for our pe onal good is not more often used. Not Expensive.—It costs nothing. All other medicines are more or less expensive. 'Why,' said an old doctor not long ago,'if people fully realized what it means to themselves to laugh, and laughed as they should, ninety per cent, of the doctors would have to go out of busi- ness.' Probably when we get a little less busy we shall laugh more. For, after all, the difference between gloom and laughter is but a step. And if more of us simply took a step aside oftener than we do, and rested more, we would laugh more. Laughter, not Giggling.—By laughing I do not mean the silly giggle indulged in by some women and so many girls and boys, too. There is no outward mark which demonstrates the woman of shallow mind so unmistakably as that of giggling. There is no sense in the giggle; no benefit to be derived from it. It makes a fool of the person, and renders every one about uncomfortable. A Healthful Nature.—But just as the giggle is the out- come of a small mind, the hearty laugh is the reflection of a healthful nature. What we want is more good laughers in the world—not more gigglers." Cure for Blues. 51 WHY DON'T YOU LAUGH? Why don't you laugh, young man, when troubles come, Instead of sitting 'round so sour and glum? You cannot have all play, And sunshine every day; When troubles come, I say, why don't you laugh? Why don't you laugh? 'Twill ever help and soothe The aches and pains. No road in life is smooth; There's many an unseen bump, And many a hidden stump O'er which you'll have to jump. Why don't you laugh? Why don't you laugh? Don't let your spirits wilt, Don't sit and cry because the milk you've spilt; If you would mend it now, Pray let me tell you how: Just milk another cow! Why don't you laugh? Why don't you laugh, and make us all laugh, too, And keep us mortals all from getting blue? A laugh will aways win; If you can't laugh, just grin— Come on, let's all join in! Why don't you laugh? A CURE FOR THE BLUES. Few women, and men as well, can honestly say that they have never had the "blues." One sometimes sees a cheery soul who will deny all knowledge of "doldrums," but she is usually a woman possessed of remarkable health and full of business interests, or one who literally has no time for moping. Such a woman is proof against any foolishness of the sort. But foolishness or not, if things go wrong, and if one feels tired and worried and discouraged, one is prone to become despondent and imaginative and out of sorts with the world, and it is then we have to look for that silver lining. Usually a good, brisk walk will bring it to our notice. The physical exercise and mental distraction one finds in the open air will sweep away the cobwebs of the brain as nothing else can. As a race, we Ameri- cans are not fond of walking. We exercise too little. We worry too much. We take life too hard. We wear ourselves out in the pursuit of rest. A long, vigorous walk every day is the best tonic for mind and body, and, an almost invariable panacea for the "blues." 52 Charity. FEEDING THE UNFORTUNATE POOR. Charity, Happiness, and Length of Bays. Gently to hear, kindly to judge.—Shakespere. He hath a tear for pity, and a hand Open as day for melting Charity. —Shakespere. Then gently scan your brother man, Still gentler, sister woman ; Though they may gang a kennin' wrong, To step aside is human. —Burns. i. Charity is a golden chain that reaches from heaven to earth. It is the brightest star in the Christian's character. Without it our religion is like a body without a soul; our friendship" a shadow of a shadow. 2. The rich should have charity for the poor and the poor should have charity for the rich, for to-morrow the poor may be rich and the rich poor. It has been so in all ages and will continue to be so as long as man lives. 3. Those who cultivate benevolence and charity in their heart will always find enjoyment in the prosperity of others. Sleep. 53 They will find more to cheer and more to enjoy, for a miserly soul is the most miserable of all of God's created beings. In the home of charity there is happiness, and happiness is conducive to health. 4- How sweet are the hands that are reached out to re- lieve distress; how balmy the influence and virtue of those who try to alleviate the suffering of the poor! Cultivate benevolence, for it is a home virtue and a household beauty. Beware of those people who never remember the needy or have nothing to offer for charity. And let all remember who have been blessed with abundance, that it is not at all uncertain but their children or their chil- dren s children will beg for bread. Therefore deal gen- erously with the poor, and you will be happier and healthier and live longer for it. 5- Every good hearty laugh in which a man indulges tends to prolong his life, as it makes the blood move more rapidly and gives a new and different stimulus to all the organs of the body from what it does at other times. So let us have all the joy we can. SLEEP. Sleep, in order to be beneficial, must be healthful and profound. Sleep produced by artificial means relieves the mind of its activities, but it is neither invigorating nor re- freshing, and is of very little value. Conditions.—Great care should be taken to have the room and bedding comfortable and clean. Sleep on an elastic mattress rather than a feather bed, and make sure of warm feet. If exercise and rubbing will not warm them, try the hot and cold foot-bath, alternately. A hot water bottle is better than cold feet. A window let down an inch from the top insures a change of air with no draft. A cool room is best. Take the position that gives most comfort, and sleep with the mouth shut. Avoid overheat- ing any part, but especially the lower portion of the spine. If a stomach-cough comes on after going to bed, drink a glass of cold water. To allay a cough from bronchitis, wring half a towel out of cold water, and spread it two thicknesses over the chest, covering with the dry part. In most cases, it will arrest the cough at once, and give quiet sleep. As a rule no invalid should eat within four hours of bedtime. Not Disturbed.—The sleeper should not be disturbed until he wakes of his own accord. This, of course, will 64 Sleep. not apply to lazy persons, and those in danger of contract- mg bad habits in this respect. Growing Children should, if possible, be permitted to sleep at will. Retiring at an early hour will generally break the tendency to bad habits in respect to rising. The Need of Sleep.—Why can some men sleep at will, and some "nervous" men, too, while others, sometimes very "heavy" men, with apparently immovable nerves, are tortured by insomnia? Why, too, do some men seem to obtain sufficient rest with five hours' sleep, while others require nine? Do some men "sleep slow," as Mr. Smed- ley jocularly argued in one of his amusing stories, or do they actually require more sleep? We cannot answer the question any more than the doctors can, but we agree on one side of the subject most heartily with the "British Medical Journal." Popular Prejudice. — The popular prejudice against sleep works infinity of mischief. There are plenty of slug- gards even among the cultivated class, but the sleep slug- gard is in that class a very rare specimen. The Educated.—The tendency of the educated is to wakefulness, and the man who does intellectual work and exhibits what his friends think a disposition to over- sleep, is obeying a healthy instinct. Sleep recuperates him, and he knows it. The popular notion that a young man who works with his head, yet sleeps for nine hours, is a sluggard, is popular nonsense. No man whose brain is active and who does not drink ever sleeps more than is good for him. Early Sleep.—One hour's sleep gotten before midnight is worth two after the midnight hour is past. If those troubled with nervous prostration would try the experi- ment and thus avoid late suppers their nerves would soon relax and the system would soon regain its normal con- dition. No one can have perfect health without the neces- sary sleep of from seven to ten hours every day, and from three to five of these should be put in before twelve o'clock at night. Unaired Sleeping-Rooms.—Headache, nervousness, and a long list of evils follow in the wake of unaired sleeping- rooms. Drafts cause equally undesirable complications. Beds should not be placed in the direct line between win- dows and doors. Some prudent housewives have four small screws placed on the window sashes, two at the top on each side and two below them, about five inches. When the window is lowered to this depth every night Sleep. 55 a sort of screen made of veiling is fastened by means of strings to the screws. This permits fresh air to enter freely, but prevents a strong wind from blowing against the sleepers. How to Induce Sleep.—Lengthen the respiration—in other words, breathe slower by taking deeper breaths and expiring the air slowly—and think of the slow rise of the chest, etc. These two things will bring sleep, but why? Slower breathing, of course, means lessened bodily activi- ty, so that is simple. But how does thinking of the chest induce sleep? Thinking of a thing implies that our bodily as well as mental gaze is fixed on it; to gaze on one's chest the eye- balls must be directed downwards. Those who suffer from insomnia and continually go over the events of the past day (as such do), will find on personal examination that their eye-balls are directed upwards; "to think" it is almost imperative such" should be the case; direct the eyes downwards, and keep them so, and "thinking" is not so easy. It has been recommended that the imagination should conceive the breath issuing from the nostrils; this breath has no shape or form, and hence is, perhaps, a better "object" than the chest. Years ago I learnt to do this, though I did not then know the explanation. Practice no longer necessitates my conceiving such objects as the breath or chest, or feet, or bed-foot, or anything below the level of the eyes. I can compel my eye-balls to turn down at will. It was not easy to get into at first—far from it; but I was determined to drop the bromide, and chanced to hear of this suggestion. I am now the envy of friends; though over fifty, I sleep for eight hours and sometimes ten, and a most refreshing sleep, too. Dreams do not—they cannot—trouble one who sleeps; only "out-of-sortedness" will cause dreams or broken sleep. I know the plan is a good one. BICYCLE EXERCISE. Bicycle Exercise.—To get the real benefit a bicycle can give, don't race, or attempt phenomenal distances. Walk up the severe hills, i. e., those (depending on the person), which cause the slightest inconvenience in breathing. Avoid going with riders who are stronger than you, as you are then about certain to overdo. Sit erect. Wear loose woolen clothing. Go, if possible, into an interest- 56 Be Good to Yourself. ing country, so as to have occasion for little detours afoot, off the road, and so vary the exercise. Go alone if you can not with some one who will stop and rest when you feel like it. BE GOOD TO YOURSELF. Think deliberately of the house you live in—your body. Make up your mind firmly not to abuse it. Eat nothing that will hurt it; wear nothing that dis- torts or pains it. Do not overload it with victuals or drink or work. Give yourself regular and abundant sleep. Keep your body warmly clad. At the first signal of danger from the thousand ene- mies that surround you, defend yourself. Do not take cold; guard yourself against it; if you feel the first symptoms, give yourself heroic treatment. Get into a fine glow of heat by exercise. Take a vigorous walk or run, then guard against a sud- den attack of perspiration. This is the only body you will ever have in this world. A large share of the pleasure and pain of life will come through the use you make of it. Study deeply and diligently the structure of it, the laws that should govern it, and the pains and penalties that will surely follow a violation of every law of life or health. AS I GROW OLD. If need be, take my friends, my dole of wealth, Take faith, and love, and hope, take youth and health; But while I live, dear God, blight not the flower Of reason in my brain! Leave me the power To string together, on fine threads of gold. My fairest thoughts, as I grow gray and old. Causes of Premature Deaths. 57 WHY SO MANY PEOPLE DIE BEFORE THEIR TIME. I. According to the sacred writings of King Solomon, human life has Deen limited to three score and ten. a. It is a fact easily ascertained by observation that those people who live to be seventy, eighty, ninety or one hundred years of age have not been of the wealthier classes. People who live what is called high life, eat late and highly stimu- lating suppers, with irregular hours of rest and sleep, seldom reach that era of life known as old age. Highly seasoned food, champagne, and midnight banquets are not the in- vigorating influences that preserve the health. 3. The persons who live to old age have never sown many wild oats in youth, tbey have Uvea a steady and regular 58 Causes of Premature Deaths. life, eating plain food and retired without allowing the cares of the day to interrupt their rest or sleep. 4. Highly seasoned food, and luxuries of any kind al- ways tend to excesses which produce premature decay. For some years past, reported deaths from " Heart Failure " have become frequent and fashionable among practicing physicians, and perhaps the report may have been true, but not the whole truth, for it is probable that in nine cases out of ten the heart failure was secondary and brought on by an ineffectual effort of the stomach or alimentary tract to cast off indigestible matter clogging the way, caused by excesses of over-eating or over-nervous strains. 5. Bright's disease, that most miserable misnamed dis- ease. If statistics could be kept showing the real cause of # all deaths occurring between the ages of forty-five and sev- enty-five, the result in all probability would prove that more than half fall victims to disease engendered hy stomach dif- ficulties, brought on by too high living, excesses in both eat- ing and drinking. 6. The habit of constipation is another serious obstacle in the way of long life, Its progress is slow and so insidi- ous as to beguile the sufferer into the belief that it is not ?>ernicious or worthy of attention ; and so apprehension is ulled, while the foundation of some fatal chronic disease involving important organs is being laid. 7. When troubled with constipation it is usual to resort to purgatives, which afford temporary relief, but usually have a tendency to confirm the disease. Injections are sometimes used with no better results, for besides being a bungling remedy they have no permanent influence in over- coming the habit. Bread made of unbolted rye or wheat meal is an excellent remedy, but not being in common use few patients can be sure of getting it regularly, especially if engaged in active pursuit, as many are. Before the habit is firmly established, eating fruit deserts at dinner every day is apt to afford some relief, and if there is no habit of consti- {>ation it may act as a preventive. Baked apples are excel- ent for constipation. Eating a fair-sized baked apple (warm or cold) at the beginning of each meal three times a day, has cured many very obstinate cases of constipation. It is a very palatable and cheap remedy, and much more certain and effective than strong drugs. 8. To suggest the methodical use of cold water as a beverage in the absence of thirst, as a means of augmenting the chances of longevity, might seem to render one liable to be called a crank, if not a lunatic, but nevertheless the idea Causes of Premature Deaths. claims a physiological origin, and is well supported by ex- perience. Solid and dry as the human body appears, water constitutes more than three-fourths of its bulk, and all the functions of life are carried on in a water-bathv And al- though the sense of thirst may be trusted to call for a draught of cold water when required, that offers no reason why we may not be benefited by it in the absence of thirst. 9. Drinking cold water as a beverage between meals is surely very conducive to health and increases the chances of long life. People rarely drink anything between meals, and all the liquid is taken with the meals, this surely with- out question is very injurious to the digestive organs. It is not natural for animals to drink while eating. Man is the only exception. Food should be thoroughly masticated and not washed down with tea and coffee or water. 10. If people would take a good drink of water just before retiring and a good cool glass the first thing in the morning on rising, drink once or twice between meals during the day, the present rate of mortality would be greatly reduced, and there would be much less sickness. The habit of self- indulgence and exposure, the result of swilling beer and other alcoholic stimulants at irregular hours, are productive of more disease than any other agency. II. Don't be afraid to work ; few people are injured by hard work if they take but proper care of their body. More people die from want of ex- ercise than from over- "Pure water, temper- ate habits and hard work are the best friends of man." "Better hunt in fields for health unboug^t, Than fee the doctor for a nauseous draught." —Dryden. Gladstone, a man hale and vigorous at the age of 86 years. 4 ■* —' 60 Cleanliness. CLEANLINESS. Cleanliness.—The Dutch are the cleanliest people in the world, and the latest published statistics show that Holland, in proportion to its population, is the most moral nation on the globe. It is very easy to find a direct con- nection between the cleanliness of a people and their moral standard. Tidiness.—Of all the external aids to a moral life none is so potent as tidiness. An untidy man or woman soon becomes a moral sloven. Let a man be careless of his surroundings, of his companionships, of his dress, his gen- eral appearance and of his bodily habits, and it is not long before the same carelessness extends into the realm of his morals. Our Surroundings.—We are all creatures of our sur- roundings, and we work and act as we feel. If a man lives in a home where carelessness or untidiness in his dress is overlooked, he very soon goes from one inex- actitude to another. He very quickly loses himself. The moral fiber of a man, fine of itself, can soon become coarse if the influence of his external surroundings is coarse. I believe thoroughly in the effect of a man's dress and habits of person upon his moral character. I do not say that neatness of appearance and cleanliness of person constitute the gentleman or the man of honor. But I do say that they are potent helps. And I would like to em- phasize the importance of this belief upon the women of our homes. For it is given them to be an important fac- tor in these helps to the betterment of the world's moral- ity. Business Men.—The average American man is a busy creature, and amid the larger business affairs which absorb him he is apt to be neglectful of smaller things. And these smaller things generally take the form of a neglect of per- sonal habits. Woman's Influence.—Here is where the wife, mother or sister comes in. The American woman is very largely responsible for the appearance of our men. The bet- ter the appearance of our men the higher will be the stand- ard of morality, the more potent our influence as a nation. I have often looked at men in business and wondered where their wives were when they left home. Unshaved, practically unwashed, save for a few splashes of water in the face, with either frayed or soiled linen, with clothes unbrushed or shoes unblacked, they appear at their places of business. Cleanliness. 61 Developed or Neglected.—Now a man rarely works better than he looks; certainly never better than he feels. And if a man feels unkempt, the work he doe? will probably be of the same grade. If, on the other hand, he feels clean, he works clean. The feeling of the worker inevitably communicates itself to his work. It is not that the majority of men are, by nature, unclean. The desire for cleanliness is born in every human being. It is simply a question whether it is developed or neg- lected. Late Rising.—But, rising late, some men devote fifteen or twenty minutes to dressing, gulp down what passes for a breakfast, and rush off to their business. Now, no man, I care not how dexterous he may be, nor how simple his dress, can make himself look decent in fifteen minutes. I have heard of men who boasted that they could, and did it every morning. But I have yet to see one who did not show the results of the achievement (?) on his person. Either he is unshaved, or, if the razor is not one of his implements of necessity, the bath is neg- lected, his shoes lack polish, or his clothes look as if they had been thrown on instead of put on. Small Things.—Many men laugh at what they call these "small things." They will tell you that "in busi- ness such things are not noticed," that "they cut no figure," or that "it is only the fop who regards these things." But cleanliness of body and neatness of ap- pearance are noticed in business. More than that, they are a distinct factor in a man's success. There is a great difference between the neatly-dressed man and the fop. We are too apt to go to extremes in this belief. Tidy Appearance.—The man of tidy appearance is an important factor in the atmosphere of his office; the fop passes for what he is—nothing. Because a man is neat in his dress he is not necessarily a fop. There is a happy and sensible medium. A man is not to be dubbed a "crank," a "feminine man" or a "fop" who is careful of his appearance at all times. Neatness is a current coin in business, and the man who refuses to believe it or is regardless of it makes a fatal mistake. A Better Bnainess Man.—The man who makes a point of keeping himself clean, and whose clothes look neat, no matter how moderate of cost they may be, works better, feels better, and is in every sense a better business man than his fellow-worker who is disregardful of both his 62 Cleanliness, body and dress, or either. He works at a distinct ad- vantage. The external man unquestionably influences the internal man. The Morning Bath.—I would give far more for the work done by a man who has the invigorating moral tonic of a morning bath and the feeling of clean linen than I would for the work done by a man who scarcely washes, and rushes into his clothes. Where the bath- tub has as yet not made its appearance, the vigorous morning "rub-down" is a substitute within the reach of every man. A Hasty Beginning.—A man begins his day badly when he hurries and rushes at the beginning of it The men who have tried both ways know best how potent a factor in their lives is a reasonable time of leisure between their rising and their departure for business. The time spent upon our bodies is never wasted; on the contrary, it is time well invested. A machine of metal and steel must be clean before it can do good work. So, too, the human machine. A disregard of the body and disorder in dress soon grow into moral slovenliness. The temper which governs our care of ourselves and our appearance soon becomes the temper where moral things are concerned. A Bad Habit.—Inexactitude grows easily and rapidly. It soon becomes a habit in all things. Life travels more quickly on the downward grade than it does on the upward path. It is so much easier to be neglectful of small things than it is to be regardful of them. But, all the same, it is a wise woman who, careful of the small things about the life of the men of her home, keeps her husband, son or brother up to his highest standard. Her labor will come back to her tenfold. Task Not Easy.—Such a policy is not easy of accom- plishment in some cases. There are men who resent what they choose to call the "interference" of their wives in matters purely personal. But the things of best results in this world are always the most difficult ones to acquire. Slovenliness is a hard habit to cure. But it can be cured. And the most arduous campaign where a man's cleanliness and neatness are concerned is worth the results once they are attained. Many men grow careless simply from forgetfulness or habit. A mere reminder of their duty to themselves is often all-suf- ficient Bathing. 68 Bathing.—More and more the Americans are becom- ing known as a bathing people. The most moderate house of the working-man now has its bathing room. In homes of more liberal outlay the bathroom connects with the sleeping-room. Servants in such homes are also given their own bathroom. Old-fashioned houses are having a bath put in. New hotels are built with bathrooms at- tached to the majority of their bedrooms. On every hand, the bath is becoming a national institution. Greater strides have been made in sanitary plumbing than in any part of the domestic machinery. The influence with us has been for good, and it is extending to other nations. England's Advance.—While the English still use the "hip-baths" in their rooms they are gradually beginning to adopt the bathrooms. All the new houses and hotels in England have private bathrooms, an unheard-of thing until recently. All over Europe the innovation is being accepted just as surely even though more slowly. And the thousands of traveling Americans who insist upon their bath in the morning have brought about this change. Even in France, where the bath is considered more of a luxury than a necessity, the adoption of the bathroom is becoming apparent. 64 Bathing. When and How.—Dr. Cyrus Edson, ex-President of the New York Board of Health, writes concerning bath- ing: "A cold douche or any form of shower bath should not be used when a person is tired or exhausted from any cause, as the reaction on which the shock depends for its beneficial effect does not follow effectually when the system is tired. The result of the shower in such a case is apt to be internal congestion, which may be disastrous. It does not follow, however, that a perspiring person should not bathe until cooled off. As a matter of fact, if the per- son is not exhausted, the fact that the pores are open is rather advantageous than otherwise, as the reaction is enhanced and will probably follow more energetically. Not Near Meal Time.^A bath should never be taken within two hours of a hearty meal. The first effect of immersion in warm or in cold water is to derange seriously the digestive process if that is progressing at the time, and by a physiological effect that naturally follows, to unbalance or derange the whole nervous system. The re- sult of this is extremely dangerous to the bather. There are numerous instances of severe illness and even of death caused by bathing while the stomach was full." Danger After Meals.—Sudden immersion of the body in cold water after a meal and while the process of diges- tion is going on may be attended with danger; at such a time the abdominal system is the seat of intense physio- logical congestion and the accumulation of blood in it is suddenly thrown back toward the nervous centers, and the consequence may be a disorder resulting in death. Beauty in the Bath.—For a beautiful bath, which is very luxurious, the temperature of the water should be from 70 to 75 degrees, and the bath should be of daily oc- currence. With this should be used the bran and almond- meal bags, which can be had from any druggist. One for much less expense can make them at home by mixing well one and one-half pounds of clean, new bran, and one-half pound of pulverized orris root, three-quarters of a pound of almond meal, and five ounces of grated white Castile soap. Make seven-inch cheesecloth bags, and put about four ounces into each one, sewing them firmly at the edges, using one for each bath, just as you would a sponge, without soap. The bran and almond-meal bags are luxuries, not necessities, in the bath, and while they add softness and fragrance, will not do away with the necessity of scrubbing in order to produce cleanliness. Beautiful Women.—The world's most beautiful women Bathing. 6b from Greek and Roman days down to the modern Turkish seraglio, have always been of those countries where bath- ing and anointing have been brought to the perfection of a fine art. Patting (not rubbing) with soft cloths wet in "April Snow-water or June rain-water," combined with Pears' soap or some of the best "buttermilk" brands, then softly patting again with a dry cloth, ought not to injure the texture or bloom of the loveliest wild-rose complexion. But it must not be forgotten that the whole body needs daily treatment, also, since good circulation is one of the secrets of good coloring. No Fixed Rule.—It is impossible to give any rule about bathing which will apply to all persons. Each in this must be a law unto himself. In nothing does the de- sire, so common among mankind, to have others conform to the rule of life adopted by one's self, so often show itself as in the advice given on the subject of baths. You hear some strong man, who delights in the bracing shock of cold water when he rises from his warm bed, not only dilate on the value of the bath taken as he takes it, but seriously advise others to adopt his rule—those others, be it understood, being persons who could not possibly stand the shock of a cold bath. Again, you will hear a man who resorts to the Turkish bath three or four times a week, and derives great benefit therefrom, urge his friend to follow his example, when such a system of bathing would probably prostrate the friend. Personal Feelings.—The number and temperature of the baths, when they are taken merely for the purpose of cleanliness, must be regulated by the personal feelings of the bather. It may, however, be said that every one can take baths in some form, and emphatically every one should. Cannot Bathe Too Often.—As long as the result of bathing is not to weaken the bather we can practically say a person cannot, when in health, bathe too much. Physical Culture.—I have spoken of the hygienic value of the bath, but I have said nothing of the physical pleas- ure to be derived from it. Every one knows the delicious feeling of cleanliness, the glow of the skin, and the general sense of robust health which follow a good bath. What is more delightful than the exhilaration of a swim in salt water? These results are a part of the experience of all, but it must not be forgotten that in these very physical pleasures there is a distinct hygienic effect. 66 Bathing. f *» Ottr Girls.—Your skin and your eyes, my dear girl, constitute the thermometer that tells whether you are well, physically, or not. If the first has little spots upon it, is dull to look at, and feels dry, and the second has a glazed appearance, with yellowish whites, then be sure it is time to think whether you are living rightly from the physical standpoint. Now, what does your morning bath amount to? Po you dab over your face, whirl the cloth around your neck, carefully bathe your hands, and then go out of the bathroom fully satisfied that you are quite clean? There are thousands of girls who consider this all that is necessary, and yet, as the old darky mammy would say, '"That's nothing more than a lick and a promise." The Morning Bath.—I do not recommend for any girl i*r this country a perfectly cold bath. American women ar«* inclined to be nervous and are not over-strong, conse- quently the wisest thing to do is to plunge into water that is tepid, and which, when one gives one's self a thorough rubbing, will not cause the much-to-be-dreaded cold. This morning bath is taken for cleanliness, and it is the only way, unless, indeed, one stands up and is carefully sponged, by which one can be sure of perfect physical sweetness? Use soap? Plenty of it. But this soap does not need to be of an expensive kind, and the wise girl is that one who chooses the simplest quality and one that is not scented. Hot Bath.—A hot bath, which is desirable at least once a week, should be taken at night, and the tired girl will be surprised to find, not only how restful it is, but how per- fectly delicious her own body feels when she lies down and her eyelids gradually fall over the eyes weary of look- ing all the day long. Wash Cloth,—The cheap napery that is sold makes a good wash cloth, for you must remember that, while the sponge is desirable in the bath, something more than a sponge is required to make one absolutely clean. By-the- bye, a light quality of flannel, one combining cotton with wool, is also desirable for a cloth. It is only after one has grown accustomed to the morning bath that one realizes all that it means, how, in the best way, it wakens one up, mentally and physically, and starts one out ready to begin the work of another day. A Hot Bath Brings Sleep.—Suppose a person be tired out by overwork of any kind, to feel nervous, irritable, and worn, to be absolutely certain that bed means only tossing for hours in an unhappy wakefulness. We all know this Bathing. 67 condition of the body and mind. Turn on the hot water in the bathroom and soak in the hot bath until the drowsy feeling comes, which will be within three minutes; rub yourself briskly with a coarse Turkish towel until the body is perfectly dry, and then go to bed. You will sleep the sleep of the just, and rise in the morning wondering how you could have felt so badly the night before. The bath has saved many a one from a sleepless night, if not from a severe headache the next day. A Healthful Practice.—As a rule, every person should take a daily bath—some kind of a wash all over the body. After the teeth, face, neck and hands have been cleansed it is a good practice to take a sponge or towel bath, fol- lowed by a vigorous rubbing with a rough towel. It is a good rule to first wet the head. Systematic Bathing is undoubtedly the best of all pre- ventives against all ordinary diseases and equally so against epidemics, as the following facts from official au- thority clearly show: During the fatal visitation of the cholera in Paris and Lyons in 1832, out of 16,218 sub- scribers to the public baths only two deaths among them could be traced to cholera. Comment is unnecessary. The Skin.—The entire skin with its immense network of nerves and myriads of pores, should be made and kept clean by daily bathing and friction. A hot rubbing bath, with soap, may be followed by a pouring or sponging with cold water; then dry with towels and plenty of rub- bing. Patients.—All patients need some kind of bath daily—a washing of the whole body with sponge, towel, the hands or in any convenient manner. Persons who chill may be first washed with warm water and then quickly sponged over with cold. A brisk rubbing will not fail to bring on a reaction and a toning up of the nerves. The Cleansing Bath.—This should be taken at least once a week. With sponge or towel or the hand apply warm water over the body. Then soap until there is a perfect lather. Then water and soap and finish with a sponge or towel bath of cold water, followed by a good rubbing with dry towels. The Towel Bath.—This can be taken when one can get a pint of water and two towels. Fold one towel and dip it into the water. Squeeze out some so that you do not wet the floor. Wash face and head as far as you can reach, and the two arms, then more water and wash the front of the body and the thighs. Now open the length of the towel wet all the middle portion, and, taking it by the two 68 Bathing. ends, pass it over the neck and saw all down the back, fold in four and have another dash down in front and finish with legs and feet. Now wipe dry, and rub briskly all over with a dry towel, the rougher the better. Prevention Against Colds.—A daily towel bath, which can be taken in any carpeted room, without spilling a drop of water, is an excellent prevention against cold, helps the appetite and digestion, and is a good means of preventing constipation. Reaction. — Within a reasonable time after a bath the body in all its parts should become naturally warm. If this is not the case the bath has done no good. Exercise.—Exercise should be taken after the bath until circulation is fully restored. Where this cannot be done friction by rubbing should take its place. PRACTICAL RULES FOR BATHING. I. Bathe at least once a week all over, thoroughly. No one can preserve his health by neglecting personal clean- liness. Remember, "Cleanliness is akin to Godliness." 2. Only mild soap should be used in bathing the body. 3. Wipe quickly and dry the body thoroughly with a moderately coarse towel. Rub the skin vigorously. 4. Many people have contracted severe and fatal dis- eases by neglecting to take proper care of the body after bathing. 5. If you get a good reaction by thoroughly rubbing in a mild temperature, the effect is always good. 6. Never go into a cold room, or allow cold air to enter the room until you are dressed. 7. Bathing in cold rooms and in cold water is positively injurious, unless the person possesses a very strong and vigorous constitution, and then there is great danger of laying the foundation of some serious disease. 8. Never bathe within two hours after eating. It injures digestion. 9. Never bathe when the body or mind is much ex- hausted. It is liable to check the healthful circulation. 10. A good time for bathing is just before retiring. The morning hour is a goqd time also, if a warm room and warm water can be secured. u. Never bathe a fresh wound or broken skin with cold water; the wound absorbs water, and causes swelling and irritation. 12. A person not robust should be very careful in bath- ing; great care should be exercised to avoid any chilline effects. s AU the Different Kinds of Baths. 69 Bll tbe different minos of Batba, ano 1bow to prepare TTbem. THE SULPHUR BATH. For the itch, ringworm, itching, and for other slight skin irritations, bathe in water containing a little sulphur. THE SALT BATH. To open the pores of the skin, put a little common salt Into the water. Borax, baking soda or lime used in the same way tu-e excellent for cooling and cleansing the skin. A very smaM quantity in a bowl of water is sufficient. THE VAPOR BATH. 1. For catarrh, bronchitis, pleurisy, inflammation of the lungs, rheumatism, fever, affections of the bowels and kid- neys, and skin diseases, the vapor-bath is an excellent remedy. 2. Apparatus.—Use a small alcohol lamp, and place over it A small dish containing water. Light the lamp and allow the water to boil. Place a cane-bottom chair over the lamp, and seat the patient on it. "Wrap blankets or quilts around the chair and around the patient, closing it tightly about the teck. After free perspiration is produced the patient should be wrapped in warm blankets, and placed in bed, so as to con- tinue the perspiration for some time. 3. A convenient alcohol lamp may be made by taking a tin box, placing a tube in it, and putting in a common lamp wick. Any tinner can make one in a few minutes, at a trifling cost. THE HOT-AIR BATH. 1. Place the alcohol lamp under the chair, without the dish of water. Then place the patient on the chair, as in the vapor bath, and let him remain until a gentle and free perspiration is produced. This bath may be taken from time to time, as may be deemed necessary. 2. While remaining in the hot-air bath the patient may drink freely of cold or tepid water. 3. As soon as the bath is over the patient should be washed with hot water and soap. 4. The hot-air bath is excellent for colds, skin diseases, and the gout. 70 All the Different Kinds of Baths. THE SPONGE BATH. 1. Have a large basin of water of the temperature of 88 oi 95 degrees. As soon as the patient rises rub the body ovei with a soft, dry towel until it becomes warm. 2. Now sponge the body with water and a little soap, at the same time keeping the body well covered, except such portions as are necessarily exposed. Then dry the skin carefully with a soft, warm towel. Rub the skin well for two or three min- utes, until every part becomes red and perfectly dry. 3. Sulphur, lime or salt, and sometimes mustard, may be used in any of the sponge-baths, according to the disease. THE FOOT BATH. 1. The foot-bath, in coughs, colds, asthma, headaches and fevers, is excellent. One or two table-spoonfuls of ground mustard added to a gallon of hot water, is very beneficial. 2. Heat the water as hot as the patient can endure it, and gradually increase the temperature by pouring in additional quantities of hot water during the bath. THE SITZ BATH. A tub Is arranged so that the patient can sit down In it while bathing. Fill the tub about one-half full of water. This is an excellent remedy for piles, constipation, headache, gravel, and for acute and inflammatory affections generally. THE ACID BATH. Place a little vinegar in water, and heat to the usual temper. atuie. This is an excellent remedy for the disorders of the liver. A Sure Cafe for Prickly Heat. 1. Prickly heat is caused by hot weather, by excess of flesh, by rough flannels, by sudden changes of temperature, or by over-fatigue. 2. Treatment.—Bathe two or three times a day with warm water, in which a moderate quantity of bran and common soda lias been stirred. After wiping the skin dry, dust the affected parts with common corn starch. Vegetables and Fruits. 11 HEALTH IN VEGETABLES AND FRUITS. Water cress is a remedy for scurvy. Carrots for those suffering with asthma. Asparagus is used to induce perspiration and purges the blood. Turnips for nervous disorders and scurvy. Spinach is useful to those suffering with gravel. Lettuce is useful for those suffering from insomnia. Blackberries as a tonic. Useful in all forms of diarrhea. Cranberries for erysipelas are used externally as well as internally. Bananas are useful as a food for those suffering from chronic diarrhea Walnuts give nerve or brain food, muscle, heat and waste. Pine kernels give heat and stay. They serve as a sub- stitute for bread. Apples supply the higher nerve and muscle food, but do not give stay. Oranges are refreshing and feeding, but are not good if the liver is out of order. Dried figs contain nerve and muscle food, heat and waste; but are bad for the liver. Green water-grapes are purifying (but of little food value); reject pips and skin. Blanched almonds give the higher nerve or brain and muscle food; no heat or waste. Blue grapes are feeding and blood purifying; too rich for those who suffer from the liver. Juicy fruits give more or less the higher nerve or brain, and some few, muscle food and waste; no heat. Prunes afford the highest nerve or brain food; supply heat and waste, but are not muscle-feeding. They should be avoided by those who suffer from the liver. Honey is wholesome, strengthening, cleansing, healing and nourishing. Pieplant is wholesome and aperient; is excellent for rheumatic sufferers and useful for purifying the blood. Lemons for feverish thirst in sickness, biliousness, low fevers, rheumatism, colds, coughs, liver complaints, etc. Celery is invaluable as a food for those suffering from any form of rheumatism; for disease of the nerves and nervous dyspepsia. Figs are aperient and wholesome. They are said to 72 Vegetables and Fruits. be invaluable as a food for those suffering from cancer. They are used externally as well as internally. Salt to check bleeding of the lungs, and as a nervine and tonic for weak, thin-blooded invalids. Combined with hot water is useful for certain forms of dyspepsia, liver com- plaints, etc. Fresh ripe fruits are excellent for purifying the blood and toning up the system. As specific remedies, oranges are aperient. Sour oranges are highly recommended for rheumatism. Tomatoes are a powerful aperient for the liver, a sov- ereign remedy for dyspepsia and indigestion. Tomatoes are invaluable in all conditions of the system in which the use of calomel is indicated. Raw beef proves of great benefit to persons suffering from consumption. It is chopped fine, seasoned with salt and heated by placing in a dish in hot water. It as- similates rapidly and affords the best of nourishment. Peanuts for indigestion; they are especially recommend- ed for corpulent diabetes. Peanuts are made into a whole- some and nutritious soup, are browned and used as coffee, are eaten as a relish, simply baked, or are prepared and served as salted almonds. Eggs contain a large amount of nutriment in a compact, quickly available form. Eggs, especially the yolks of eggs are useful in jaundice. Beaten up raw with sugar are used to clear and strengthen the voice. With sugar and lemon juice, the beaten white of egg is used to relieve hoarseness. Onions are almost the best nervine known. No medi- cine is so useful in cases of nervous prostration, and there is nothing else that will so quickly relieve and tone up a worn-out system. Onions are useful in all cases of coughs, colds and influenza; in consumption, insomnia, hydrophobia, scurvy, gravel and kindred liver complaints. Eaten every other day they soon have a clearing whiten- ing effect on the complexion. Apples are useful in nervous dyspepsia; they are nu- tritious, medicinal, and vitalizing; they aid digestion, clear the voice, correct the acidity of the stomach, are valuable in rheumatism, insomnia, and liver troubles. An apple contains as much nutriment as a potato in a pleasanter and more wholesome form. Health Rules. 73 PRACTICAL HEALTH RULES. I. It is no doubt a fact that health is at the command of most people. If people are sick, it is generally their fault, and not their misfortune. It is the violation of the laws of health that produces disease. 2. The average life in America would be about eighty years if proper care were taken of the mind and body; at present it is only thirty-four years. 3. To avert cold feet, wear two pairs of stockings, one pair of cotton or silk, the other of wool, and the natural heat of the feet will be preserved if they are kept clean. 4. Late hours and anxious pursuits exhaust the system, and produce disease and premature death. Therefore the hours of labor and hard study combined should be short. 5. Be moderate in eating and drinking; eat simple and plain food, avoid strong drink, tobacco, snuff, opium, and every excess, and your life will be lengthened many years. 6. A mild temper, and a serene and placid disposition will preserve health and lengthen life. 7. Never eat at irregular intervals. Regularity of meals is a necessity if dyspepsia and other forms of indiges- tion are to be avoided. Some persons are continually munching cakes, apples, nuts, candies, etc. This prac- tice cannot be too severely condemned. 8. Never overload the stomach. Eating too much is about as bad as swallowing the food whole. The stomach is unable to digest the food, and it consequently ferments and produces disease. 9. Late suppers should always be avoided. Persons who indulge in hearty suppers never secure as sound sleep as those who eat lightly early in the evening. 10. Food should always be of good quality. Stale veg- etables, which have lain in the market and withered for a long time, or fruit that is not perfect, is very injurious to the health. 11. One of the most essential things to health is a regular and vigorous system of bathing. Remember that "Cleanliness is next to Godliness." 6 74 Disease. DISEASE. Disease is a departure from health and is not a natural condition. If all the causes of disease could be avoided man might expect to live on healthfully from youthful vigor to a good old age. Although we may not be able to live free from bodily ailments, yet the voluntary habits of the individual affect the health conditions more than all other agencies combined, and in this respect we manu- facture our own diseases or preserve our existing state of health. Kinds*—Disease is either acute or chronic. An acute disease lasts but a short time and then terminates in health or death. A chronic disease comes on more slowly and lasts for a long time. Some diseases are acute in the be- ginning and develop into a chronic nature. Acute diseases are much more easily cured than chronic. Epidemic.—An epidemic disease attacts a number of persons at the same time, such as fever, smallpox, cholera, when they prevail to a considerable extent in any locality. Contagions.—A contagious disease is one that is com- municated, directly or indirectly, from one patient to another. Infections.—A disease is infectious when it requires positive contact to cause it to spread from one person to another. The itch is an infectious disease. Hereditary.—An hereditary disease is one transmitted from parent to child, from ancestor to descendant. Malignant.—This is applied to a disease that takes on a severe, obstinate, and unfavorable form, while a mild dis- ease yields readily to curative powers. Extermination.—Dr. Abernethy, of London—a man of scientific ability—says, "Simplicity and abstemiousness in our dietetic habits will exterminate a growing disease, but to exterminate both the disease and the doctor we must first exterminate the purveyor and the cook." It is mani- fest that ail of our diseases, all pains and aches, all forms of sickness are produced by violations of the laws of our being, directly and indirectly, most of these being con- nected with dietetic abuses, with such as are produced by the use of intoxicants, tobacco and opium. BENEATH THE FINGER NAILS. Beauty and attractiveness demand that great care be bestowed upon the finger nails. But besides this, danger may be lurking beneath the nails in the form of bacteria. How to Tell Infectious Diseases. 75 The idea that there is danger in being scratched by another person has no significance as far as the nail itself is concerned. The danger lies not in the nail, but in pos- sible bacteria under the nail, so that a self-inflicted scratch may be as bad as any other. Biting the finger nails is a bad habit, for there is the risk of swallowing the germs of some infectious disease. Tne nails have a tendency to gather particles of dust and dirt that may be full of germs. The best method of cleans- ing the nails is with a brush and plenty of soap and water. A slight scratch with a pin or needle under the nail has often resulted in introducing germs that have brought on the painful felon or whitelow. How to Tell Contagious Diseases and How Long They are Infectious. The following points will help to determine the nature of a suspicious LUness; Disease. Chicken- pox Erysipelas. Measels..... Scarlet Fever. Seall-pox .. "Typhoid Fever Rash or Eruption. Small rose pimples changing to vesi- cles.................... Diffuse redness and swelling........., Small red dots like flea bites........, Appearance. Bright scarlet, dif- fused ................. Small red pimples changing to vesi- cles, then pustues Rose-colored spots scattered........ 2d day of fever or after 24h'r's illness....... 2d or 3d day of illness....... 4th day of lever or after 72 hours' illness. 2d day of fever or after 24 hours' illness, 3d day of fever or after 48 hours' illness. Uth to 14th day Durat'nl in days. Remarks. 6-7 6-10 8-10 14-21 22-30 Scabs from about 4th day of fever. Rash fades on 7th day. Rash fades on 5th day. Scabs form 9th orlOthd'y.fall off about Uth. Accouipani ed by diarrhoea. Disease. Chicken-pox...., Diphtheria ..... Measels4......... Mumps............... Rothbln........... Scarlet Fever. Small-pox......... TyphoidFever. WH'OP'O-CO'GHf Symptoms appear. On Uth day 2d day 14th day 19th day 14th day 4th day 12th day 21st day 14th day Period ranges from 10-18 days 2- 5 days 10-14 days 16-24 days 12-20 days 1- 7 days 1-14 days 1-28 days 7-14 davs Patient is Infectious. Until all scabs have fallen off. 14d's after dis'pear'ce of membr'ne Until scali'gandco'gh haveceas'd 14 days from commencement. 10-14 days from commencement. Until a scaling has ceased. Until all scabs have fallen off. Until diarrhoea ceases. Six wks. from beginning to wh'op *In measels the patient is infectious three days before the eruption appears. fin whooping-cough the patient is infectious during the primary cough, which may be three weeks before the whooping begins. 76 The Wonderful Revelations of the Microscope. The Wonderful Revelations of the Microscope. The Discovery of the Invisible Assailants of Health. The microscope has revealed a new kingdom of invisible life. The air we breathe, the water we drink, the air above us and the earth beneath us, are filled with countless myriads of little bodief, known as "microbes," "bac- teria ' "bacilli," etc. They are the mor insidious, relentless and powerful enemies to human life, and destroy more lives than war, famine, fire, mur- der, shipwreck, and all other casualties combined. There is scarcely a disease known to mankind which is not due to the entrance of these " microbes" into the body. Disease is simply the mani- festation of their presence. They feed upon the blood and tissue until de- stroyed, or death destroys their victim. All acute contagious diseases, such as small-pox, chicken pox, scarlet fever, typhus fever, measles, influenza, whooping cough, hydrophobia etc., are the results of living microbes which have gained access to the blood or tissue. Another class of microbes, says Dr. Samuel Hart, are called miasmatic contagions. The germs are propagated in dis- eased persons, but, as a law of their further development, they must undergo one change outside of the body, in some decom- posing organic body, before they can again produce their pecu- liar disease in healthy persons except by inoculation. Typhoid fever, yellow fever, cholera, diphtheria, acute consumption, erysipelas, etc., belong to this class of disease. When the microbes originate entirely in decomposing mat- ter, continues Dr. Hart, the diseases caused are intermittent fever, remittent fever, continued malarial fever, etc. How Microbes or Bacteria Attack the Body. 77 Lock-Taw Bacteria. HOW MICROBES OR BACTERIA ATTACK THE BODY. Microbes gain access to the human body principally through the mouth, but they may also effect an entrance through a wound, or even an invisible breach of the skin's surface. They set up a disease, each after its kind, by lighting up a fire of inflammation in the place where they take up their quarters, and by manufacturing poisonous pro- ducts which intensify the mischief. Pursuing their advantage, they scatter themselves throughout the body, using the blood-vessels as convenient channels for the purpose. Taking the lungs as an illustration, when a microbe which engenders consumption gains a footing in those organs, it first "squats" so to speak, in one spot, and proceeds to cul- tivate the ground it has found, in its own way. The deadly seed is sown and a crop of "tubercles" is the result; these slowly ripen to pursue the metaphor, and then rot, the con- sequence being the complete destruction of the structure of the lung at that point. 78 How to Destroy Microbes. HOW TO DESTROY MICROBES. The person, as well as the house and yard, must be kept clean. Cold water is, of course, most useful; but every man, woman and child ought to take a hot bath about once a week, and frequent changes of underclothing should be made. Still more important, perhaps, is the character of the drinking-water we consume, for ninety-nine cases out of a hundred of typhoid fever are due to contaminated drinking-water. Boiling for half an hour will make water sufficiently pure for practical safety, which can not be said of filtering alone. Indeed, if a filter can not be cleaned, instead of being a blessing it is a curse, and a serious source of danger. There appears to be but one satisfactory filter in the market, and it is not altogether adapted for use in private houses. If there has been sickness in the house, additional pre- cautions ought to be taken. The paper on the walls of the sick-room should be removed and burnt; the walls and ceiling should then be washed with a solution consisting of one part of bichloride of mercury to 1,000 parts of water. This germ-destroyer, often called corrosive subli- mate, is a deadly poison, and must be handled with great care. All bed-linen and other clothing from the room oc- cupied by the sick person should be boiled for no less than three hours, and to every four gallons of water used for this purpose one pound of sulphate of zinc may be added. Cats and dogs are a serious source of danger if they have been permitted to roam around promiscuously at their own sweet will, as they carry the germs of disease with them, and quite frequently convey most serious dis- orders not only to children, but to grown persons. As there is no satisfactory method of sterilizing tnese ani- mals, it is best to have none of them about the house un- less they can be kept within bounds. Fresh air, pure water, and sunshine are the deadly microbe's worst enemies, and attention to a few simple hygienic rules will enormously lessen the chances of dis- ease, while, if a few simple precautions, such as those already mentioned, are neglected, the probability of some microbic disorder attacking some member of the house- hold is considerably increased. How to Disinfect a Room. 79 HOW TO DISINFECT A ROOM. We present our readers with an abstract of a recent lecture by J. H. Kellogg, M. D. The best means to disinfect a room which has been occupied by a consumptive or a person suffering from any other infectious disease is to burn sulphur in it. To do this, take a dishpan and place a flat plate in the bottom of it, and on this set a kettle containing the proper quanti- ty of sulphur mixture—equal quantities of sulphur and charcoal. Fill the pan with water so that it comes half way up on the kettle. Then turn alcohol or benzine on the mixture, ignite and get out of the room as speedily as possible. Alcohol is much the best to use, and two or three ounces will be sufficient for several pounds of sul- phur. Let the room remain closed for twenty-four hours. Previous Preparation.—The room should be prepared previously by having every crack about doors and win- dows tightly pasted or stopped up. The object of using water is that the heat of the kettle will cause evaporation and send moisture out into the room, for the spores being very tenacious of life, dry sulphur fumes are not sufficient to kill them all. In the dry state the product is simply oxide of sulphur, but when water is added we have sulphuric acid, which is powerful enough to kill the spores as well as the germs. Sufficient Quantity.—It is of the utmost importance that a sufficient quantity of the sulphur be used to make the work effective. I have seen people attempt to disin- fect a large room with a handful of sulphur barely suffi- cient to disinfect a dry-goods box. It amounts to nothing whatever. Ascertain the size of the room, and burn three pounds of sulphur for every 1,000 cubic feet of air. Take, for instance, a room which is 12 by 15 feet floor measure- ment, and 10 feet high, which gives a cubica' contents of 1,800 fee*:. This is so nearly 2,000 that it would be best to take six pounds of sulphur to disinfect it. Chloride of Lime.—Some people distribute a handful of chloride of lime about, which gives a sanitary smell, but is really of no value. Many strange notions as to disinfec- tion prevail, and all sorts of valueless recommendations are going the rounds of the papers. For instance, I called upon a patient once and found a tub of water under the bed, and it was explained to me that it was for the purpose of absorbing germs. Others will set powdered charcoal around on trays, or a little chloride of lime on a 80 How to Disinfect a Room. saucer. Some people seem to imagine that the germs are going to hunt up the disinfectant and destroy themselves. A strong solution of copperas will kill all the germs it touches, but not the spores or seeds of the germs. Half a pound of chloride of lime to a gallon of water makes a good disinfectant to destroy germs in excreta, provided the chloride of lime is good, but the most of it is poor, having lost its disinfectant properties. Corrosive Sublimate.—Another excellent disinfectant is corrosive sublimate, but it is too dangerous for common use, unless kept under lock and key. It is best used in connection with permanganate of potash, one drachm of each to a gallon of water. This will make a reddish or purplish solution, and if marked poison, and handled with care, will be dangerous chiefly to germs. This solu- tion is equal to about one pant in a thousand of each, and the corrosive sublimate will destroy the germs, and the permanganate of potash will destroy the odors as well as furnish coloring matter. A solution of corrosive sub- limate alone is colorless, odorless, and nearly tasteless, which facts greatly increase the risks of using it. About one part in 20,000 is sufficient to kill germs, but to dis- infect excreta it is necessary to use a strong solution, the bulk of the disinfectant equaling that of the excreta. Clothing.—For disinfecting the clothing from the bed and the patient, soak for four hours, either in a solu- tion of corrosive sublimate and water or the same length of time in a two per cent, solution of carbolic acid. The latter is to be preferred for general purposes, for it will not affect the texture, while corrosive sublimate will shrink flannel clothing and make it harsh. Walls and Floor.—A solution of corrosive sublimate may be used to disinfect a room by washing the walls and floor in it, but the permanganate of potash must be left out from this as well as from the solution for disin- fecting clothing, for it will stain. To set any of these things in a room does no good; a disinfectant must be dis- tributed to be available. A Good Disinfectant.—Dr Stone says: "All authorities, I believe, are agreed in giving the preference to chlorine, which may be evolved by mixing in a bottle two table- spoonfuls of common salt, two tablespoonfuls red lead and one-half a wineglassful of strong oil of vitriol in a quart of water. The bottle should be kept cool, tightly stopped and in a dark place. A little of this fluid exposed in a- saucer, sprinkled on the floor, or soaked in sheets of Sanitation. 81 old linen and hung about the rooms, rapidly destroys effluvia. Green copperas (sulphate of iron) one pound, dissolved in a gallon of water, is another very excellent agent, and the same may be said of the fumes of sulphur (sulphurous acid) for unoccupied rooms. Chloride of lead solution is another potent fluid; it is cheap, involves very little trouble, is instantaneous in its effect and per- fectly safe. Indeed, any of the above will be found to destroy the rankest compound or villainous smell that ever offended the nostril." Copperas.—The very best disinfectant and deodorizer known is copperas. A double handful dissolved in a bucket of water and used to wash drain pipes and re- ceptacles of waste material will keep such places above suspicion. The water in pitchers and flower-holders should be changed every day. On attention to such seem- ingly trivial details may hang a human life. Carbolic Acid.—When it is required to use carbolic acid as a disinfectant, it should be mixed with boiling water. This promptly overcomes the usual antagonism between the acid and the water, and converts them into a perma- nent solution which will keep for weeks. SANITATION ABOUT THE HOME. Cleanliness.—The maxim "Health is wealth" is not ap- preciated as a truism; more frequently health is only prized as a blessing when it is wanting. The health of the household depends upon the scrupulous cleanliness of the premises more than upon any other one thing. The responsibility for this must largely rest with the house mother, she being the one usually more sensible of any needed change, and so the plainest and simplest exposi- tions of sanitary science should be familiar to her. Drains and Sinks.—The location of drains and sinks should be carefully considered and their condition fre- quently inspected. The drain pipe from a kitchen sink should lead for rods away from the house and let the out- let reach the roots of trees or shrubs which specially delight in moisture, as the willow or the quince. Never use an open box to convey any form of slops. Wood is often used as a conductor pipe, but in a short time it be- comes thoroughly saturated with filth, and thus a breeder of disease and a menace to health. Tile is better than wood, and being porous, much of the moisture oozes out as it passes along. Iron Pipes are good as long as they last, but will rust AIR CONTAMINATION. The above cut is an illustration of a very common source of disease. At the left hand is shown a house, the in- mates of which are being poisoned by destructive pases laden with disease germs which emanate tromUie cellar in which may be seen bins and barrels of decomposing vegetables, and the cess-pool, failed with the accumulations of years The foul gases and germs from tbe cellar rind ready access to the rooms above through the open cellar door, and from the seething cess-pool they ascend to the house through the untrapped drain pipe which communicates with the sink. At the right hand may be seen a house which is protected from cess-pool contamination by means of a trap in the drainpipe. As will be seen, the foul gases pass up through the ventilating pipe into the open air, instead of being drawn up into the house through the kitchen sink. This cut is taken from The Monitor of Health, by permission of the publishers, Good Health Publishing Co., Battle Creek, Mich. Sanitation. 83 in the course of time. Lead is the best and most durable of all, but is also the most expensive. However, if the ex- pense of a lead drainage pipe is set over against a doc- tor's bill and other expenses incident to sickness, it will be cheap in comparison, and who would consider it for a moment when weighed against the precious life of some member of the family. Disinfectant.—Whatever material is used as a conductor, the drain should be flushed with some good disinfectant solution as often as once a week in warm weather. Cop- peras is as good as anything for ordinary use and has the advantage of being cheap. It can be procured of a druggist for about three or five cents a pound. Dissolve in the proportion of one-fourth of a pound to a gallon of water and use very freely. Plug the outlet and pour enough into the sink to fill the pipe its full length. Use the solution as near the boiling point as convenient, for the reason that a hot fluid is more penetrating than a cold one, an advantage if tile or wood is used. A hot solu- tion is further advantageous as a solvent of whatever waste particles may have lodged at various points or gathered the length of the pipe. Dishwater usually contains more or less grease, and this will be melted and washed out if the disinfectant is poured in hot. Potash, sal-soda and lye may be used instead of copperas. Refrigerators in which food is kept should be kept scrupulously clean and the pipe conveying the drippings from it should be entirely disconnected from the drain- age system of the house. Milk and butter should not be placed near vegetables, especially those having a strong smell. Place a piece of charcoal in your refrigerator. A Home Made Filter.—An eminent sanitarian, Dr. Parkes, has given directions for a home-made filter for drinking water. A large common flower-pot is covered over at the bottom, the opening and all, with a piece of clean flannel or of zinc gauze. Over this put a layer of coarse gravel about three inches deep, and over the gravel a layer of white sand of the same depth. Above the sand put four inches of charcoal, broken in fragments. If pos- sible use animal charcoal. Lay over the top a clean, fine sponge that covers it, or if you have not a sponge, a layer of clean flannel. The top layer, whether of flannel or sponge, is to be made sterile by frequent washing and boiling. Set the filter in a wooden frame, and under it put a clean vessel to receive the water as it comes through the filter. 84 Impure Water. DISEASE GERMS IN DRINKING WATER, AND HOW TO COMBAT THEM. I. Taking a little filtered beef bouillon, clear as crystal to the eye, and showing under the microscope not a trace of life, let us place it in a glass flask and, boiling it repeatedly to destroy any germs it may contain, set it aside in a warm place with the mouth of the flask open. In a few days the liquid previously so limpid becomes very turbid. If we take a drop and magnify it 1,000 diameters we shall see that the liquid is crowded with life, and the few ounces of bouil- lon contain a vaster population than our greatest cities can boast of. 2. Cohn has seen bacillus in infusions at blood heat divide every twenty minutes. We have calculated this rate for twenty-four hours, and have found that at the end of the first day there would be as the descendants of a single ba- cillus 4,722,366,482,869,645,213,696 individuals ; and though we can pack a trillion (1,000,000,000,000) in a pubic inch, this number would fill about 2,500,000 cubic feet. This is clearly not what they do, but simply what they are capable of doing for a short time when temperature and food supply are favorable. 3. Since the multiplication of bacteria is so favored by the warmth of Summer, it requires special sanitary precau- tion, in order to keep free from disease. 4. Vegetable Refuse or Slop,—If garbage and slops are thrown about the house, you can readily see what millions and myriads of bacteria will form, and how the whole ground will soon swarm with them. They will more or less work their way among the things that must be eaten, or if a heavy rain should come, will easily find their way into the well and contaminate the water. Malaria, typhoid fever, etc., will soon be the result. 5. Sink Holes.—There should be a sink hole for gar- bage, slops and other refuse matter of the house, and this sinck hole should be sufficiently far from the well, so as not to contaminate the water. 6. That sunshine is a germicide as well as a Ionic has but recently been proved : if we take two flasks containing the bacillus with spores, and keep one in the direct sun- shine for a long time, while the other, exposed to the same heat, is kept from the sun, we find the sun-exposed spores have lost their virulence, while the others remain. Is there need to further press so patent a lesson ? As bacteria grow best in the presence of considerable moisture, we may ex- fig. 69.—Pollution of water by sewage percolating through the soll- The Condition of Many Wells. 86 Itnpure Water. pect to encounter them in greater abundance in water than in air. Rain water contains 60,000 to a quart, the Vanin four times as many, while the polluted Seine from 5,000,000 to 12 OOO 000. 7. Remedy for Impure Water.—The minute size of bac- teria renders it very difficult to use any system of filtration and have pure water. If the water is impure there is but one absolutely safe method, and that is boiling. 8. Boiling Water.—No disease germs producing bac- teria can stand boiling for an hour or so. It destroys all vegetable and animal impurities. All doubtful water should be thoroughly boiled. Animals that dwell in onr drinking water. THE ANIMALS WE DRINK IN OUR WATER. The above illustration shows some of the animals we drink in impure water, which is a very prolific source of many diseases. Thousands of wells are so situated that they receive a drainage from filthy and decomposing matter, or are pol- luted by slop holes' imperfect drains, that are too closely adjacent to the well. Water from many of the wells is unfit for the human stomach, and some of them are as poisonous as Paris green. Impure water may be used for a time without any perceptible injury, but it is only a matter of time when it will develop into typhoid fever, diphtheria and many other diseases. In either case, when well water is used, people should look the location over carefully, to see if the lay of the land Impure Water. 87 is such as to allow decomposing matter from the surface of the ground or any other place to soak into the well. If this is the case, it should be abandoned at once if you value life, for it is positively known that thousands have lost their lives by using such water. Every well should be laid up with brick or lime-stone and cemented about four feet from the surface. That will make a safe protection. Heavy rains will often cause water to flow into wells, which has a very bad effect, and often develops disease germs. MALARIA AND WATER. The most recent scientific authorities are of the opinion that malaria is a water-born disease. In vast malarial districts, it is not the air which the inhabitants breathe, but the water they drink, which brings on the much-dreaded malarial fever. That this is the case in some sections of the land, has been clearly proved by the immunity from fever of such families as depended on fil- tered rain-water, and not on the wells of the country. It has also been noted that horses and other animals, brought into certain sections of the country, thrived well so long as they were housed and drank from the cistern supply of the barns, but sickened and died when left to wander in the fields, and drink from brooks and pools. If this should be clearly proven, it might be possible to stamp out one of the greatest evils of life in some sections of the country. It is not a difficult matter to collect the rain-water in a clean cistern. It should be passed through a filtering medium that is frequently renewed, as it is now known that a filter too long in use becomes one of the most effective means of contaminating the water it is intended to purify. The filter that is clogged up with impurities is far worse than none at all, and this is the condition of a great many cistern filters. As an extra precaution, even the cistern-water ought to be boiled, poured in a clean earthen jar, and cooled in a pure atmosphere. The ice formed from contaminated water is almost as objectionable as the unclean water itself, as a large number of bacteria are undisturbed by frost. Such a jar of boiled water should be daily renewed, as if it is left standing any length of time it will soon take on the same objectionable features as the water of the country. &8 Accidents and Emergencies. Accidents and Emergencies. HOW TO STOP BLEEDING. I. Cause. — Bleeding is the result of the rupture of an artery, vein, or other small blood vessel, and may be caused Dy a cut, bruise, or may take place spontaneously. 2. Fainting.—If a person is fainting on account of loss of blood, do but little to rally him, as fainting tends to stop the bleeding. 3. Arterial Bleeding.—If the blood is a bright scarlet color and comes out in throbbing jerks, it comes from an artery, and the fingers must be placed on the wound with considera- ble pressure till band- ages can be applied, or tie a handkerchief tightly around the limb or member above the injury and place a stick in it and turn it until the pressure is suffi- cient to stop the flow of blood. Arterial bleeding is the most dangerous and a physician should at once be sent for. 4. Venous Bleeding.—Venous blood is dark colored and flows continually. It can usually be stopped by pressure Accidents and Emergencies. 89 with the fingers or a piece of linen. The injured parts may be drawn together, and sticking plaster used as soon as the flow of blood ceases. 5. Tight Bandages.—If the limb should become purple, loosen the bandages a little, and if the flow of blood begins again it can be tightened up so as to control it until the physician arrives. 6. Precaution.—If an artery is cut, compress above the wound, and if a vein is cut, compress below. 7. Accidents.—When an accident happens there is usu- ally not much time to decide what is best to be done. Help, to be effectual, must be prompt, and often delay implies further injury or loss of life. It is well to fix in the mind a few general principles of treatment in the more common accidents. When the emergency arises these are recalled instinctively and form the basis of action. The means by which they are to be carried into effect follow naturally and the necessity is met. For simple, superficial cuts nothing more than cold water and lint will be required, the patient remaining quiet. In a lacerated wound, with small streams of blood issu- ing from several points, lint, cold water and ice dripped into the wound, together with a slight pressure over the region from which the blood issues, will be sufficient. Binding a bunch of cobwebs or a handful of flour on the wound, or bathing it in strong vinegar, is sometimes ef- fectual. 90 Accidents and Emergencies. 8. Hemorrhage from the lungs is always alarming, but unless it is very violent, seldom threatens life im- mediately. Raise the head and shoulders slightly with pil- lows. Fill a pitcher with boiling water, pour in a tea- spoonful of spirits of turpentine, and let the fumes be inhaled. Give small pieces of ice and enforce perfect quiet. Blood from the lungs is bright red and frothy, and is coughed or spit up. 9. The Stomach.—Blood from the stomach is dark, mixed with particles of food, and comes in the act of vomiting. The person should be kept perfectly quiet, lying down, and ice wrapped in a cloth or ice bag placed over the stomach. 10. Nose Bleeding.—Epistaxis, or bleeding from the nose, is sometimes very troublesome. Keep the head thrown back, holding a wet cloth or sponge to receive the blood, at the same time raising the arms above the head. Press the fingers firmly on each side of the nose where it joins the upper lip. Place some cold substance, as a lump of ice, at the back of the neck or on the forehead at the bridge of the nose. If these remedies are ineffectual, have a little fine salt or alum sniffed into the nostrils. 11. Ordinary Nose Bleeding may be stopped by snuff- ing cold water up the bleeding nostril. If this fails after a few trials, place a little salt into the water. Fill- ing the nose with a corner of the handkerchief for a few moments is a good remedy; or grasping the nose with the thumb and forefinger, and holding it firmly closed for a few moments, will generally cure the severest cases in a very short time. CUTS AND WOUNDS. 1. Clean the Wound.—In case of a wound first clean it and wash it thoroughly with warm water, and when the bleeding ceases, bring the edges together, either fastening them with a bandage or court plaster. 2. Sewing a Wound. — If the wound is very wide a few stitches may be necessary. Take a needle and silk thread and oil both nee- dle and thread thoroughly with vaseline or pure lard. Each stitch should be tied into a knot, and should be left at least twenty-four hours before removing. 3. Pieces Cut Out.—If a patch or portion is cut com- pletely away, quickly clean the portion cut away and replace it and keep it in the exact position by court plaster or Unusual Emergencies. 91 bandages. No time must be lost in the treat- ment of a case of this kind. 4. Stabs. — Stabs are more dangerous than common wounds, and the wound must be kept open and never be closed up until it heals naturally. All persons suffering from stabs should remain quietly in bed until all serious symptoms have disappeared. 5. Gun Shot Wounds.— All wounds of this character are serious and a physician should be promptly summoned. 6. Sprains.—Sprains are the straining of the tendons and ligaments, and require great care and caution in their treatment. The injured member should be kept very quiet and band- aged with warm water. Then apply freely Arnica, Pond's Extract or the like. UNUSUAL EMERGENCIES. 1. Poisoning.—When poison is swallowed, an excellent remedy is to mix one heaped tea-spoonful of salt and one heaped tea-spoonful of mustard in a glass of water and drink immediately. Then give the whites of two eggs in a cup of coffee. Give the eggs alone if the coffee cannot be readily secured. 2. Treatment of Poisoned Wounds. — Suck poisoned wounds, unless the mouth is sore; enlarge the wound, or if very serious cut out the part without delay, or cauterize with a hot iron. —. 92 Poisoning. OTHER REMEDIES FOR POISONING. In poisoning by opium strong coffee should be given, the victim being kept roused and awake, if possible, until medical aid be obtained. The antidotes to arsenic are tablespoonful doses of dialyzed iron, magnesia and castor oil. Carbolic acid: Give a tablespoonful of Epsom salts stirred in water, and repeat. Ammonia: Oil of any kind. Oxalic acid: Give chalk, lime, lime-water or magnesia freely. Corrosive Sublimate: White of egg and milk in quan- tities. In poisoning by an acid the use of alkalis is indicated, as soda, magnesia, chalk, lime and soapsuds. When the mischief has been wrought by strong alkalis acid must be used, as vinegar, lemon juice or hard cider. When the mucous membrane of the mouth is much in- flamed or destroyed give raw eggs, flour stirred jn water, flaxseed tea, arrowroot, or any soothing drink. Stimula- tion can be applied by means of hot water bottles or bags to the feet and over heart, and by rubbing the extremities. Alcoholic stimulant should be administered very cautiously Fainting is caused by an interruption of the supply of blood to the brain. The head should be lowered immedi- ately. Often laying the person down will revive her with- out other measures. The head may be allowed to hang over the side of the couch for a few moments. Smelling- salts may be held to the nose and heat applied over the heart to stimulate its action. Open a window or outer door to admit plenty of fresh air, unfasten the clothing to permit free circulation. In severe cases when uncon- sciousness is prolonged, a mustard paste must be placed over the heart; if the breathing stops artificial respiration can be begun It is useless to try to give stimulants by mouth unless the person is sufficiently conscious to be able to swallow. The attack usually passes off in a few min- utes, but the invalid should be made to lie still and be kept quiet for some time after it. Convulsions in a grown person are always alarming. In children they proceed from a variety of causes, some of which are comparatively unimportant. A fit of indigestion or the irritation from cutting teeth may produce them. Ihey may indicate the commencement of disease, but they are seldom fatal, and while the doctor should be sent for there is no cause for immediate alarm. Foreign Bodies in Ear, Nose, or Throat 93 FOREIGN BODIES IN EAR, NOSE OR THROAT. There are few accidents more alarming to a mother than when a child swallows a foreign body. If it has gone beyond reach of the finger no special effort should be made to dislodge it. Nature will prob- ably take care of it if she is not interfered with. Emetics or cathartics may produce disastrous results. The only thing that can be done is to give a plentiful meal of soft food. Foreign Bodies in the Ear.—These do not usually occa- sion much discomfort for a time, and as the passage of the outer ear is closed at the end by a membrane they cannot penetrate farther, and may safely be left until they can be removed by a competent person. When an insect has entered turn the head on one side with the affected ear uppermost and gently pour in a little warm water. When this runs out the drowned intruder comes with it. Water should not be used when a pea or bean has been introduced, because they swell when moist. Foreign Bodies in the Nose.—These may sometimes be drawn out with a bent hairpin. If not easily removed in this way they should not be poked at. A little snuff or pepper may be sniffed in, or the opposite nostril tickled with a straw. The act of sneezing will probably dislodge the substance; if not it should be left for a surgeon to ex- tract. Foreign Bodies in the Throat.—This may be a very serious accident whether it occurs in the windpipe or the food passage. It demands immediate action or the result may be a fatal one. Send for the doctor at once, as he may have to open the windpipe to save the victim's life. Meantime slap the sufferer on the back between the shoul- ders. Insert the finger as far down as possible to try to grasp the obstruction and remove it. Turn the person's head downward and slap the back forcibly. If breathing ceases the patient should be laid on the back, the arms pulled upward, the hands resting on the top of the head, then brought down and pressed on the chest, repeating the movements sixteen times in a minute. Strangulation.—When a person is strangling, make him swallow the white of an egg, but do not beat it. This will almost certainly dislodge the obstruction, unless lodged in the trachea. 94 Sunstroke and Gas Suffocation. 3. Choking,—If badly choked, get upon all fours and cough. 4. Fish Bone in the Throat.—Press the tongue down with a spoon handle so as to be able to look down the throat and with a pair of tweezers remove the bone. If this can- not be done, swallow the whites of several eggs (one at a time), or take a big bite of bread and swallow it; if this fails, send for a good surgeon at once. 5. Sunstroke.—Remove the patient in the shade, and apply cold water to the head and neck, and a mustard plaster to the feet. Administer strong stimulants. 6. Coal Gas Suffocation.—If the patient does not breathe, produce artificial respiration; place the patient on his face and turn the body gently, but completely, one side and a little beyond; then again on the face and so on alternately. Repeat these movements deliberately and perseveringly, fifteen times only in a minute. BURNS. There is no accident more terrible than severe injuries from fire. All well-instructed persons know that when a woman's dress is in flames water is almost useless to ex- tinguish it unless she could be plunged under it. The fire can be put out only by cutting off the supply of air, with- out which it cannot burn. This can be done by enveloping the person in a rug, blanket or any woolen article of suf- ficient size. Baking Soda.—The pain from slight burns is very great. Burns. 95 An excellent application is a thick paste of common bak- ing soda moistened with water, spread on a piece of linen or cotton, and bound on the part. This can be kept wet by squeezing water on it from a sponge or cloth until the smarting is soothed. Starch.—A thick coating of starch can be used instead of the soda, or wheat-flour if nothing better can be had, but neither should be applied if the skin is broken. In this case it is better to use vaseline, olive or linseed oil or equal parts of raw linseed oil and lime water. The doc- tor will apply some preparation containing carbolic acid. If the air can be effectually excluded from a burn the pain is relieved. Blistet s should be pricked and the fluid absorbed with a soft cloth before applying a dressing. If the cloth adheres to the skin the loose part should be cut away and the patches of material soaked off with oil or warm water. When the injury is extensive the sufferer will be pros- trated and may die from the shock. Heat should be ap- plied to the extremeties and over the heart, and hot drinks given until the doctor comes. Burns From Acid.—In burns from a strong acid the part should be covered with dry baking soda or lime, as the alkali will neutralize the acid. No water should be used, but a dressing of cosmoline or oil applied after the alkali has been brushed off. When the burn has been caused by an alkali an acid must be used. A person recovering from the effects of a burn requires very nourishing food. White of Eggs.—A soothing application for burns is to cover them with the white of an egg. This forms a coating over the injured flesh and protects it from the air. Another Remedy.—Some think there is nothing that can equal lime and lard. Take sifted air-slacked lime and mix with lard. Spread on a cloth. If the burn is deep, another plaster should be made at once to lay on. As soon as the lard gets warm it will begin to burn again. Scrape the plaster on and mix in more fresh lime. After the wound quits burning the plasters should be kept on and will heal the sore. Air-slacked lime is valuable and should be kept in the house at all times, as it affords in- stant relief for burns. Magic Cure.—Loose cotton, slightly moistened with lin- seed oil, has almost a magical effect in relieving the pains of severe burns. 96 Broken Bones. BROKEN BONES. A Broken Bone need not be set immediately. This knowledge saves much unnecessary anxiety when the doc- tor cannot be procured at once. The parts must be put in as comfortable position as pos- sible and most nearly corresponding to the natural one. It is necessary to give support above and below the break. Handle the injured part very carefully, not to force the rough ends of bone through the skin. Improvise splints of some kind—two strips of wood, a couple of stout book covers, or pieces of pasteboard. Place on one side when it is a limb that is injured, and bind them in place with handkerchiefs. A long pillow firmly tied will answer the purpose, or in case of injury to a leg it may be fastened to its fellow if nothing better can be done, remembering to tie it above and below the injury. Shoulder-Bone.—When the shoulder-bone is broken place the arm on the injured side across the chest, the hand touching the opposite shoulder, and fasten it in place by passing a broad bandage around the body. Fracture of the Ribs.—In fracture of the ribs pin a towel around the body until the doctor comes. In a simple fracture the bone is broken, it may be, in several places, but there is no deep flesh wound extending to the seat of the injury; when there is such a wound the fracture is said to be compound. When there is a fracture the part is unnaturally movable unless the ends of the bone have been driven together or impacted. Dislocation.—In a dislocation the bone is forced out of its socket at the joint. There is more or less deformity, and it is difficult to move the limb. The last point helps to distinguish it from the fracture. Time is of importance, as the swelling which supervenes increases the difficulty of reducing it or returning the bone to its proper place. Hot applications may be made if the surgeon cannot be had immediately. FOR BARB WIRE CUTS. Take carbolic acid i ounce, water i pint; mix. Apply this to the cut three or four times a day until the cavity gets nearly full with new flesh, and then apply mutton tallow. How to Treat a Drowning Person. 97 Houu to Tp eat a t)p orxining Pep son. Place the patient with face downward, and wrist under his forehead, so that the water can run out of his mouth and throat. Then restore breathing by turning the patient on his right side, and excite the nostrils with ammonia or snuff. Dash cold water upon the face and chest. If this is not effec- tual, turn the patient first upon his face and then upon his back gently, at the same time pressing the back between the shoulder blades gently with the hand. This assists forcing the air out of the lungs, and will stimulate respiration. As soon as breathing is established, apply warm flannels and bottles of hot water to the stomach and feet. Hot water bags can be used instead of hot bottles, if it is convenient. HOW TO CURE A SNAKE BITE. The part bitten swells to enormous proportions immedi- ately, and assumes various colors, and the person bitten will pass from nausea and vomiting to delirium and unconscious- ness. If death does not follow from the first effects, it is likely to follow from the fever and inflammation of the wound. Treatment:—Suck the wound vigorously to withdraw the poison, and stop the circulation with a handkerchief and stick as shown on page 88. In all instances large and fre- quent drinks of brandy or whiskey with a free application of kerosene oil to the wound will prove an effectual remedy. Keep the wound tied up with a bandage soaked in kerosene oil. Give the patient all the liquor he can drink. It is always best to consult, a physician as soon as possible. 98 Rabies or Hydrophobia. RABIES OR HYDROPHOBIA. Immediate Treatment for Mad Dog Bite. If a person has been bitten by an animal suspected to be rabid, he should immediately suck the wound thoroughly. If on an extremity, bind the limb tightly between the heart and wound to encourage bleeding. Cleanse the wound with simple hot water, or a saturated solution in hot water of Boracic Acid, and dress with frequent renewals of the same, or a saturated solution of Boracic Acid in glycerine. When the wound is once thoroughly cleansed, it should be allowed to heal. Persons who have been bitten by suspected ani- mals should understand that not more than 16 per cent, of persons bitten by dogs, actually rabid, take the disease. The animal should be confined and watched to determine whether it is suffering from the disease, that the treatment of the victim may be decided thereby. It is best to c^ut<;rize the wound after cleansing it. Death Gas in a Well. 09 t>ERTtf GAS Ifi R WEI1I1. fioca to avoid it and hocu to get fid of it. 1. The gas which produces death in a well is what is called carbonic acid gas. It is much heavier than air, and conse- quently will always accumulate in the bottom of a well; and If an unsuspecting man goes into it he is at once suffocated, gasps for breath and falls; some one not understanding the cause of the trouble goes down, and he will also become a vic- tim. Many lives are annually lost in this way. 2. To find out whether gas has collected in the well, let down a light, and if it goes out there is a good deal of gas in the well; if it burns dimly when it comes near the bottom, there is sufficient gas to make it dangerous. 3. A very good way for a man who goes down into a well is, to take a candle or a lamp with him, as shown in the above Illustration. He must hold the candle considerably below his mouth, or it will do no good. If the light goes out or becomes ?ery dim he should stop at once, for another step might bring him down into the gas, and one breath of this poisonous gas will render him senseless. 100 Benefit of Poultices. 4. To get rid of this gas from the bottom of the well, it can be dipped out with buckets, the same as water, because it is heavier than air. 5. Another method is to take a bundle of straw or shav- ings, and set it on fire.This heats the gas and makes it lighter than air, and it will rise and escape. 6. Another method. Throw slaked lime mixed with water down the sides of the well. This will at once absorb the gas. THE BENEFIT OF POULTICES. The chief object of a poultice is to supply and to retain heat and moisture for the relief of pain and internal con- gestion. The best poultice is made of ground flax seed, but bread, cornmeal or hominy may be substituted. The greatest benefit of a poultice comes from its heat; therefore great care should be taken to apply it very hot. In order to render a poultice more effective in re- lieving and diminishing deep-seated pain, as in the chest or abdomen, mustard may be added to the flax seed. This does not produce any unpleasant irritation of the skin, and is far better for ordinary purposes than a mustard plaster. In this case the mustard should be carefully mixed with a little warm water and then stirred into the flax seed just before it is spread upon the cloth. The amount of mustard depends upon the intensity of the pain and the age of the person. Poultices after being applied to the body should be covered with either oiled silk or flannel, so that the heat may be retained. A fresh hot poultice should be applied as soon as the first one cools. Poultices should never be made unnecessarily thick or heavy, and they should be frequently repeated. They ought always to be put on warm, and as moist as they can be made, without being so soft as to flow when placed upon the skin. When they become dry and the tempera- ture falls, they can do little if any good, and may possibly do more injury than service. The common poultices are useful in all cases of inflam- mation that cannot be cut short, to assist the process of suppuration and the tendency of matter to the surface. A list of these poultices, and their methods of prepara- tion, should be found in the medicine closet of every home, where, in cases of emergency, they may be ready for hurried reference, when their soothing effects are most needed. How to Make A11 Kinds of Poultices. 101 MAKING A PORK AND ONION POULTICE. How to Make All Kinds of Poultices. A PORK AND ONION POULTICE, GOOD FOR WOUNDS MADE BY RUSTY TOOLS OR NAILS, BRUISES, AND LACERATED WOUNDS. Take raw salt pork and about the same bulk in boiled onions, and chop together thoroughly fine in a wooden bowl and apply warm and bind on about half an inch thick on the injured or wounded parts. BREAD AND MILK POULTICE. Break up wheat bread into small pieces and pour on boiling milk and stir well until the mass is brought to the thickness of mush. Spread upon a cloth and apply to the surface intended to be poulticed. _, 102 How to Make Poultices. Place the ground flaxseed in a basin and pour on boiling water, mixing it thoroughly, so there will be no lumps. Spread it a quarter of an inch thick upon folded cloth and lay over it a piece of cheese-cloth. Apply as needed. SLIPPERY-ELM POULTICE. Moisten the powdered slippery-elm bark with hot water, spread and apply as directed for flaxseed-meal poultice. YEAST POULTICE. Take about one pound of oatmeal and add to it one-half pint of yeast and heat the mixture until it swells. Apply to cloth as in other poultices. CHARCOAL POULTICE. Powder fresh charcoal and mix it with bread. Pour on warm water and stir it thoroughly and apply in such quanti- ties as may be deemed necessary. ONION, TURNIP, OR CARROT POULTICES. Boil the onions, turnips, or carrots, and stir in sufficient cornmeal to make a thick paste. Apply warm to the surface. MUSTARD POULTICE. Mix ground mustard with warm water and apply next to the skin, or for milder effects place a thin cheese-cloth between the skin and the poultice. BRAN POULTICE. Place the quantity of bran required, according to the size of the poultice, upon the top of boiling water, and when the h^athas penetrated the bran, stir it gently in. Pour off the surplus water, and apply the poultice as hot as it can be borne. BREAD POULTICE. Boil about one-half pint of water in a small, clean, lined saucepan, into this put two ounces of stale bread, and let \t soak for a few minutes, and apply. How to Make Bandages for Wounds and Sores. 103 How to Make All Kinds of Bandages FOR WOUNDS AND SORES. I. Every wound or bruise should be well bandaged with soft, linen rags, and protected from the air. t 2. Care should be used not to draw the bandages too tightly, as it will cause much suffering. 3. If a limb is bleed- ing badly, wrap a hand- kerchief around it above the wound. Tie a small stick into it, and twist it until the blood stops flow- ing. — Serious bleeding always results from the cutting of an artery, and demands immediate at- tention. 4. An artery can always be known by its beating, or by the blood escaping in jets, and if severed in any other parts of the body except the Jimbs, the flow of blood must be stopped by placing the hand upon the wound and holding the parts together until a physician can be summoned. 5. Sores and ulcers should be cleansed and dried every day, and new and clean bandages applied. No wound or sore will heal rapidly unless kept perfectly clean. 104 A Cure for Boils, Etc. A CURE FOR BOILS. 1. Take a good tonic of some kind, to stimulate the system and cleanse the blood. Some preparation of sarsa- parilla is a very good remedy. 2. A good tonic will prevent other boils from coming. 3. Eat nourishing food, such as eggs, beefsteak, mutton, poultry, etc. 4. Apply bread and milk or flaxseed poultices, until ready to open, or use the skin of a boiled egg wet. 5. After opening the boil thoroughly, and squeezing out all the pus, apply a warm poultice for a day, and then wash with castile soap or boracic acid, and dress it with soft linen until well. A SPEAINED BAND. HOW TO CURE BRUISES AND SPRAINS. For bruises and sprains there is nothing better than hot water, applied as warm as can be endured without too much pain. Apply the water with several thicknesses of flannel, and change it as soon as it gets cool. Applying cold water to bruises and sprains is an injury instead of a benefit. It should never be done. After a day or two any kind of liniment may be applied. Gentle rubbing after a few days will aid materially. " ONLY A SPRAIN." The reason why a sprain is often not more speedily cured is that it is considered "only a sprain," and not sufficient attention is paid to the injury at the time. A sprain may become a very serious matter if not properly treated, but with proper, immediate and thorough treat- ment a cure will soon be effected. Felon. 105 The first thing to be done is to immerse the part in hot water. The water should be as hot as can be borne, and should be kept up to a constant temperature by frequent additions. It will be necessary to continue this treatment for a long time, it may be for hours, or until every trace of soreness is practically dispelled. The part is then to be tightly strapped in a bandage in a position just short of absolute fixity. The best article to use in such a case is what is called in medical parlance a "Martin's Bandage." This is a long, narrow strip of sheet rubber, of sufficient strength to withstand considerable strain and fitted at one end with tapes for tying. It is easily seen that by the use of this bandage the desired pressure can be obtained without complete immovability. Another Remedy for Sprains.—Wormwood boiled in vinegar and applied hot as can be borne on a sprain or bruise is an invaluable remedy. The affected member should afterward be rolled in flannel to retain the heat. LEMON FOR FELON. When it is suspected that a felon is coming on the finger, procure a lemon and cut off part of one end. Then with a pair of pointed scissors or small blade of knife cut out the hard core in center of the lemon, removing any seed that may be in the way, and push the finger into a lemon and let it remain there until all symptoms dis- appear, which will not be longer perhaps than a day and a night. However, if one lemon does not suffice, use an- other. Experience With a Punctured Wound.—Last summer I had a painful experience, which threatened serious re- sults, from a punctured wound received on the bottom of my foot by stepping on one of those little brass staples which are used in a piece of cardboard to fasten the prices on goods. It had fallen on the floor at night, while putting away some of the day's purchases, and was unobserved until I stepped on it. The points pierced about half an inch into the ball of the foot. An abscess threatened to form at the bottom of the wound. After trying various remedies to no avail, I thought of lemons, and bound the pulp over the inflamed wound. The remedy proved ef- fectual and the dreaded abscess was prevented from form- ing. 106 Felon. Bruises.—Mothers will do well to remember this in case of stone bruises which little barefoot boys sometimes suffer so much with. Begin in time with the lemon and prevent these painful afflictions. HOW TO CURE FELONS. Symptoms.—Throbbing pain, which is often felt up the arm; tender to the touch; hand of a dusky red color. Home Treatment.—Apply poultices wet with laudanum, or wash in a solution of carbolic acid to soften the parts; wipe dry and apply a coat of collodion and give the patient a good dose of physic. General Treatment.—If the above treatment is not suffi- cient, go to a physician and have it lanced so as to lay open the flesh to the bone. CARBUNCLES. Carbuncles are nothing more or less than large boils accom- panied with more or less pain and constitutional disturbances. Home Treatment.—First look after the general health of the patient and administer an easily digested diet. Give a few stimulants or tonics. Apply jarge flaxseed poultices to the carbuncle. If the carbuncle is very large and painful, the family physician should be consulted. HOW TO REMOVE WARTS. To destroy warts apply a mixture of chromic acid and water, equal parts, or an application of carbolic or nitric acid will have the same effect, or rub the warts night and morning with sal amoniac moistened in water. This will remove them in a short time. Home Remedies and How to Use Them. 10? HOME REMEDIES AND HOW TO USE THEM. A Green Herb is Worth More than a Latin Phrase. People have too long been educated to look upon a med- ical monopoly as the safest means of ensuring their health; they swallow nauseous drugs, but turn with indifference from vegetables as a medicine, while they eat them with complacency at their dinner; that which is thought excel- lent to sustain them in health loses its power when they are prostrated by disease. Herbs and vegetable substances have this superiority over mineral medicines, in that they are a food as well as a medicine. Those who use herbs as a medicine will find the sick able to subsist upon these medicines, when the lightest of food is rejected, thus giving nature time to rally her forces. It is too often the case that a patient reads a pompous recommendation of a medicine of which he has no knowledge, and swallows it with avidity, in the hope of obtaining relief, when, if he knew its component parts, he would fly from it as from the fangs of a rattle- snake. The intelligent reader is here taught how to remove dis- eases in the quickest and safest manner, and if he closely follows the suggestions made in the following pages he will be as well fitted to cope with diseases as many who have passed through the curriculum of the schools. Dr. Robinson says, that "amidst all the different branches of knowledge which have engaged the attention of mankind there can be none of equal importance (re- ligion only excepted) to the treatment or cure of the disease to which the human family is subject; for," says he, "the soul in a diseased body is like the martyr in his dungeon; it may retain its value, but it has lost its usefulness." 108 Home Remedies and How to Use Them. The Wonderful Curative Properties of Common Salt 1. Common salt possesses great curative properties, a»4l it is an excellent household remedy, and always at hand. 2. Heated dry and applied to outer surface, over the seat d inflammation or congestion, it will give almost instant relief. 3. Applications of hot solutions of salt and water or vinegar will act like magic upon toothache, neuralgic headache, and other similar diseases. 4. For catarrh and sore throat a spray of warm water and salt, applied often, will cure almost every case. If taken in time. For hay fever, and those other slight forms of nasal dis- eases which produce constant sneezing, there is no remedy more quickly effective, ,and often curative, than the vapor of heated salt and alcohol. (Heat it very hot, and breathe the vapor for 10 minutes at a time, four or five times a day.) B. For sensitive and bleeding gums, apply salt and cold water once or twice a day. A sure cure. 6. Slight bleeding can be easily checked by the use of salt aid water. 7. Tender feet may be cured in a very short time by daily brisk rubbing with cold water and salt. 8. A pinch of salt in hot water, taken either just before or just after eating, greatly aids digestion, and has cured many eases of dyspepsia. 9. A cup of hot water and salt will sometimes quiet the Be- yerest vomiting when nothing else will. 10. Caution. Salt eaten with the food in too great quanti- ties is very injurious. Too much salt dries up the blood, and gives the skin a yellow pallor. Home Remedies and How to Use Them. 109 n. Neuralgia of the feet and limbs can be cured by bath- ing night and morning with salt water as hot as can be borne; when taken out, rub the feet with a coarse towel. 12. Severe pains in the bowels and stomach are often speedily relieved by the application of a bag of hot salt. 13. A weak solution of salt and water is recommended by good physicians as a remedy for imperfect digestion, and for a cold in the head it is a complete cure snuffed up from the hollow of the hand. We have known severe chronic cases of catarrh entirely cured by persistent use of this simple remedy every night and morning for several months, when the best efforts of the best physicians failed to do any good. It should be used milk warm. 14. A good handful of rock salt added to the bath is the next best thing after an "ocean dip," and a gargle of a weak solution is a good and ever-ready remedy for a sore throat. 15. One of the most effective remedies known for the sick headache is to place a pinch of salt on the tongue and allow it to dissolve slowly. In about ten minutes it may be followed by a drink of water. 16. There is nothing better for the relief of tired or weak eyes than to bathe them with a strong solution of salt and water, applied as hot as it can be borne. 17. Salt is most excellent for cleansing the teeth. It hardens the gums and sweetens the breath. THE USEFUL ONION. The medicinal qualities of the onion are not to be de- spised. An onion will cure the earache quicker than any other remedy. Take two or three good-sized onions. Peel them and cut in thin slices. Lay the slices on a cloth and heat until hot. Bind this to the head, letting it ex- tend beyond the ear at least one inch all the way round. An onion poultice is most useful in cases of internal in- flammation, and onions are an excellent remedy for diphtheria and pneumonia. When the digestive system is apt to become overloaded with rich, greasy or sweet foods, plenty of onions should be eaten as a counterbalance. They are good for the stomach, the complexion, and the nerves when eaten either boil d or raw, but of course the unpleasant odor left on the breath after indulgence in them is a barrier to their use to many people who would other- wise be able to take advantage of the good there is in them. To overcome all this, and give every one a chance, an old remedy is suggested—parsley. To entirely destroy the bad odor of onions eat a small sprig of this pretty 110 Home Remedies and How to Use Them. green herb either with your meals or immediately after them. There will be nothing in the breath or about the person at all suggestive of the odoriferous bulb five min- utes after the parsley is eaten. WOOD SAGE. It is an excellent bitter, and removes obstructions from the kidneys and liver; as a diuretic, it acts freely upon the bladder; it likewise cleanses old sores; if taken in a green state and mixed with linseed, or oatmeal, it makes a good poultice, and may be applied to old sores, or inflammations with good effect. TANSY. A tea of this herb will relieve gravel, strangury, weak- ness and pain in the back and kidneys; it is also good for female weakness. The leaves when bruised are used for soothing contusions, etc. PARSLEY. The seed, herb and root are all possessed of strong diuretic properties, and have an aromatic taste. This plant is powerfully diuretic, and gently aperient; it is useful in dropsical cases, or in affections of the kidneys. SLIPPERY ELM. The inner bark of this tree is a valuable demulcent, pos- sessing very soothing qualities, and is particularly applica- ble, both as a medicine and injection, in cases of dysentery and other diseases of the bowels. A teaspoonful of the powder mixed in half a pint of hot water, and sweetened, forms an excellent drink in irritation of the mucous membrane of the stomach and bowels. It may be used as a poultice in all cases of local inflammation with great benefit. RED CLOVER. The flowers of the common clover, such as is cut for hay, are a valuable article; a salve made of them is good for cancer, old sores and sore lips; it is soft and ad- hesive, and the flowers contain so great a quantity of honey that it enhances the medicinal properties of the salve. To make this salve take a large brass or tin kettle, or boiler, fill it with clover heads or flowers, coyer them with water, let them boil briskly for an hour, then strain and press the flowers well, and then re-fill the same vessel with flowers, putting them in the same liquor; strain again, and simmer down, until it is of the consistency of thick tar. With this salve we once cured a cancer of very long stand- ing, keeping up at the same time, by internal medicines, a Home Remedies and How to Use Them. Ill lively action in the system; for old sores of every descrip- tion this salve is equally good. In making it, great care should be taken not to burn it, or its virtue will be much impaired. Clover tea purifies the blood, clears the complexion and removes pimples; dried clover may be used for tea. GUM ARABIC. This gum will not mix with spirits, but it readily dis- sclves in twice its quantity of water; when in this fluid state it becomes an excellent mucilaginous medicine, useful for coughs, or hoarseness; or also acts as a diuretic. HOREHOUND. As a tonic, it possesses great power; it likewise stimu- lates by acting as an expectorant, having a tendency to loosen the phlegm. Take a strong decoction of this valua- ble herb on going to bed, the first time you have the mis- fortune to take cold, and add to each dose half a teaspoon- ful of cayenne pepper, with a tablespoonful of good vine- gar. A syrup made of horehound and ginger-root is excellent for children when attacked with the whooping cough, or for sudden colds; or it may be pulverized and mixed with half its quantity of ginger, a teaspoonful of cayenne, and one of cloves; this, when well sweetened and taken hot on going to bed, will be found to be one of the best medicines that can be obtained. AMERICAN GOLDEN ROD. Sweet-scented golden rod. This herb may be used for the headache, as also to produce perspiration; it possesses stimulating and nervine properties, and may be given in the form of tea, in lieu of any of the mints; its taste is sweet and spicy, and on the whole agreeable. BORAX. i. Borax is, in the first place, one of the most power- ful, if not indeed the most powerful, antiseptic known. 2. It is priceless for its convenience on the toilet table; used to wash the head, as much as one can hold in the hollow of the hand to about a quart of water—it destroys dandruff. 3. It allays the heat of sunburn, bleaches out tan and redness, helps freckles and moth to a great degree, in a weak solution relieves inflammation of the eyes, as after crying and in rheumatic affections. 4. It is an invaluable ingredient in almost every denti- frice, and cure for canker in the mouth, and for any gumboil. 112 Home Remedies and How to Use Them. 5. It cleans the brush and comb, and is a whitener and purifier everywhere, used with discretion, as too much of it is too drying. 6. It is good in the general bath, after one has been exposed to contagion. 7. It is very efficacious as a gargle in mild sore throats. 8. Care, however, must be taken to swallow none of it, as, although a few accidental drops swallowed might do no irreparable harm, large or frequent quantities are capable of ruining the kidneys. 9. If the spot of a mosquito bite is wet and borax plastered upon it, all sting and itching cease very shortly. TURPENTINE. Turpentine has almost as many uses as borax. It is good for rheumatism, and mixed with camphorated oil and rubbed on the chest, is one of the best remedies for bronchial colds. FACTS ABOUT EGGS. To prevent bed sores, apply with a feather the white of an egg beaten with two teaspoonfuls spirits of wine. Hoarseness and tickling in the throat are relieved by a gargle of the white of an egg beaten to a froth with a tumblerful of warm sweetened water. Beat an egg fifteen minutes with a pint of milk and a pint of water, sweeten with granulated sugar, bring to boiling point and when cold use as a drink. It is excellent for a cold. Put coffee into the pot, add the white of an egg and stir well before pouring on any water. Leave the yolk in the shell to be used in a similar manner another time. This makes a strengthening morning drink. An old-time but very effective remedy for an obstinate cough is to place three unbroken eggs in very strong cider vinegar (increase the strength by boiling if neces- sary). In three or four days the acid will eat the shells, then beat the mixture well, and thicken with honey. Take two tablespoonfuls before each meal. An army nurse gives this remedy for chronic diarrhea, which she said was used successsfully by the soldiers: Drop eggs in water, crush a very small place in the shell to prevent bursting, then wrap in wet paper and roast in the ashes to a fine powder. It will take several hours. Sift, and take a teaspoonful of the powder three times a day. Home Remedies and How to Use Them. 113 GLYCERIN. There is hardly a family medicine-chest that does not contain its bottle of glycerin, and yet the writer has ob- served that in most cases this reliable remedy is depended on for nothing more than the relief of "chapped" hands and faces. There are a great variety of ways in which glycerin can be employed to the very best advantage. For "chaps" and reddened and roughened skin, the best results are obtained by diluting the glycerin with an equal part of rosewater. It is an excellent plan to put a little glycerin in the iodin that is applied to the chest in case of a severe cold. In cases of severe burns, glycerin applied immediately gives great relief. A violent attack of coughing may be instantly relieved by a tablespoonful of glycerin in hot milk. Mixed with sulphuric acid, glycerin is an excellent remedy for throat troubles of all kinds. The mixture is used as a gargle, and should be freshly made at each using. HOW TO GATHER AND PREPARE MEDICINAL PLANTS AND BARES. I. Barks should be gathered as soon as they will peel easily in the spring. 2. Leaves and herbs should be collected just before they begin to fade in autumn. 3. Flowers, when they first begin to blossom. 4. Seeds, just before they are ripe. 5. Roots may be dug at any time, thoroughly washed, cleaned and dried. THE AMERICAN POPLAR. This is a good tonic, and is a good remedy for chronic rheumatism, dyspepsia and general debility. Use only the inner part, dried and powdered. Dose. A heaping teaspoonful three or four times a day. 114 Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. BLACKBERRY. 1. The root is recommended for diarrhoea, dysentery and sum- mer complaint in children. 2. Boil the small roots in a quart of water and reduce this quantity by boiling it down one half. 3. One or two tablespoonfuls may be given three or four times a day. BURDOCK. 1. In Scrofulous or in obstinate skin diseases it is considered ae one of the best home remedies. 2. Take a handful of the freshly bruised root to two quarts of water and boil down one half. Dose. Drink about one pint per day. GARLIC. 1. Garlic is recommended for whoop* mg-cough, coughs, colds, asthma and worms. 2. It may be used by external appli- cation, or made into a syrup by adding white sugar, and taken in such quan- tities as may be deemed necessary. BLACK ELDER. UARLIC' I. The flowers, the berries and the bark all possess medicinal properties. 2. An ointment made by stirring the fresh flowers into clean melted lard, and subsequently straining it, is an excellent remedy for burns, scalds, wounds and old obstinate sores. 3. The berries are laxative and are good In rheumatism, gout, -ikin diseases and habitual constipation. i. The berries can be preserved by canning the same as any other fruit, or they may be dried. CAMPHOR. Applied externally in rheumatism, enlarged joints, bruises and sprains, spirits of camphor is considered one of the best of domestic remedies. One-half or one-fourth of a teaspoon- ful taken internally will cure colic, diarrhoea, and, in its first stages, it is considered an excellent remedy for a cold. Home Remedies and How to Use Them. 115 CAYENNE PEPPER. As a condiment, it prevents flatulence from vegetable food and increases the digestive power of weak stomachs. As a medicine it is a powerful and useful stimulant in paralysis, fevers, etc. It is of great efficiency in chronic ophthalmia. In malignant sore throat it is a useful gargle. Doses may be given from three to eight grains. CATNIP. Catnip is an excellent domestic remedy, and will pro- duce active perspiration. Good for colds, headache and similar diseases. Dose. Make a strong tea and drink before retiring. CINNAMON. I. Cinnamon will relieve vomiting, colic and diarrhea. 2. A drop of oil of cinnamon will often relieve very serious toothache. Apply to tooth with a little cotton. DANDELION EOOT AND PLANT. DANDELION. I. The dandelion is recommended for biliousness, chronic inflammation of the liver, constipation and coughs. 2. The root should be collected in July, August or Sep- tember. Dose. A strong infusion may be drank freely two or three times a day, or the fluid extract can be procured at any drug store. 8 11 '"■', Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. ALUM. L Alum should always be kept in the house. It Is one of the best remedies known to stop bleeding. 2. A heaping teaspoonful of powdered alum, placed In a common teacup of water, will stop the flow of blood in any ordinary wound where no large artery has been severed. 3. Snuffing a solution will stop bleeding of the nose. 4. A teaspoonful of powdered alum and molasses will cure the croup in children. It will also cure painter's colic. 5. A mild solution of alum will relieve inflamed eyes. 6. A wash made with a teaspoonful of alum and a quart of water, will prevent offensive sweating, and will often cure pimples on the face of young persons. 7. Burnt alum will remove proud flesh in wounds and sores. BONESET OR THOROUGHWORT. This Is a good remedy for malarial diseases, chills and fevers, and is also a tonic. Dose. Make the leaves and flowers Into a strong tea, and take about a wineglassf ul at a time. Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. 117 DOGWOOD BLOSSOMS. DOGWOOD. 1. Dogwood Is a familiar tree, the bark of which Is good in fever and ague. It is also used as a appetizer. 2. Make a strong tea by boiling a handful of the bark in a quart of water. Dose. Take a wineglassful three times a day GINGER. 1. The medical virtues of ginger tea in relieving colic, diar- rhoea and indigestion, cannot be questioned. 2. A cup of strong ginger tea, taken on going to bed, will often cure a cold. 3. Ginger tea may be taken copiously for any bowel trouble. HOPS. 1. Hops have long been known to possess soothing and sleep- producing proprieties. A cup of strong hop tea will produce pleasant sleep. 2. A hop poultice will relieve the pain of a bruise, a sprain or other injuria. 118 Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. FLAXSEED. This is an excellent remedy for coughs, colds, disorders of the bow- els, kidneys and bladder, etc. Preparation. To make the best kind of flaxseed tea, place the seeds in a small linen bag and suspend the bag in a dish of water, four table- spoonfuls for each quart of water. After allowing the seeds to soak for several hours, remove the same and flax. the tea will be ready for use. Add a little lemon juice foe flavor. Dose. Give in quantities as may be necessary. HORSERADISH. l. It is an excellent remedy for hoarseness, dropsy, rheumatism and palsy. 2. Make a syrup by boiling the root, and add sufficient sugai to make it palatable. Dose. Two tea-spoonfuls two or three times a daj ; JUNIPER. The berries of the Juniper tree have always been considered as excellent home remedies in dropsy, skin diseases and scrofula^ they may be eaten fresh or dry. Dose. Two tea-spoonfuls of berries two or three times a day. It is better to bruise them thoroughly with a hammerj breaking all the seeds before taking. LEMON-JUICE. 1. Hot lemonade taken on retiring, will break up a cold in Its first stages. 2. Some very serious cases of dropsy can be cured by eating lemons. The patient should commence by eating one lemon a day, and increase it until ten or fifteen are eaten each day. 3. Very strong lemonade, with but little sugar, will relieve influenza, cold in the head and inflammatory rheumatism it taken often. 4. It will remove ink-stains from white cloth, also iron rust, and freckles from the skin. Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. 119 OLIVE OIL. 1. A wineglassful every few minutes, will relieve cramp colic. 2. A teaspoonful rubbed along the spine of a very young Infant will loosen the bowels better than giving internal remedies. 3. Applications externally will soothe and relieve most all kinds of skin diseases. KEROSENE OIL. 1. Kerosene Oil will relieve rheumatic pains, sciatica and neuralgia. 2. Apply it with thorough and repeated rubbing of the affected parts. 3. It is also recommended for burns, scalds, sprains, bruis- es and sores. Apply in mild quantities. 120 Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. LIME. 1. Allowing children to breathe the vapor from slaking lime, Is good for croup and diphtheria. 2. Take about one-half pound of unslaked lime, and pour upon it a quart of hot water. Let it stand for a few hours, and draw off the clear liquid. This makes an excellent gargle in croup and diphtheria. It is also an excellent remedy for Itching eruptions on the skin, such as hives, if applied exter- nally. Taken inwardly, it will relieve immediately, heartburn and many forms of dyspepsia. It will also relieve bowel com- plaints of children, when the child has wind in the stomach and is restless and fretful. LOBELIA. 1. Lobelia is a common plant and is given as a remedy for asthma, lockjaw and coughs. 2. It is violent in its action and a fatal poison in overdoses. Care should be taken in reference to the quantity used. It is better and safer to allow the physician to prescribe It MAGNESIA. Magnesia will relieve sour stomach, acidity of the stomach, heartburn, colic, dyspepsia and similar diseases. It is a mild laxative, suitable to children. Dose. Take a tea-spoonful as many times as may be required. MUSTARD. 1. Mustard is an excellent household remedy. In cases of poisoning, when taken In large quantities, it will produce vomiting. 2. A tablespoonful of white mustard seed mingled with Byrup, and taken once a day, will act gently on the bowels and is a beneficial remedy in dyspepsia and constipation. RHUBARB. Rhubarb will cure wind on the stomach, measles, and will act mildly upon the bowels. The aromatic syrup may be pro cured at the drug stores. Dose. A tablespoonful for an adult. Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. 121 PENNYROYAL. 1. Pennyroyal will promote per. spi ration and is good for coughs and colds. 2. Make a strong tea and take at going to bed. 3. A warm foot-bath may accom. pany the medicine with good ef- fects. MANDRAKE or MA Y-APPLE. This is a stimulant, a tonic and a laxative. It is excellent for liver complaint, especially when it is in a torpid and Inactive condition. Dose. Dry and powder the root, and take about one teaspoonful. This dose may be repeated two or p»khtboyaii three times a day. Some persona are more or less affected by it. The dose should be according to effects. OAK-BARK. l. Oak-Bark may be given with advantage In fever and ague, diarrhoea and bleedingfrom thelungs. It is also good as an ex- ternal application. 2. The acorns, when roasted, are believed to be a remedy for scrofula and other skin diseases. A strong tea of the bark has also been recommended as a wash for old sores and foul ulcers. 3. A poultice made of powdered bark will relieve pain, and Is also considered a good remedy for sores and ulcers. Dose. Make a tea of tbe bark and take in such quantities as may be deemed necessary. No serious effects of an overdose. PEACH-TREE BARK. The bark of the peach-tree is sedative, and will control nau- sea and vomiting. It also possesses mild tonic properties. Dose. Make a strong tea of the bark and drink a wine- glassful three times a day. 122 Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. PEPPERMINT. Externally applied it is an efficient remedy in neuralgia. It is good for sickness of the stomach, colic and cholera of children. Dose. Essence of peppermint may be given in doses of from ten to twenty-five drops in water, or on a lump of sugar. GOOSE GREASE. Goose oil applied externally and internally is an excel- lent remedy for sore throat, hoarseness, coughs, etc. SNAKEROOT. I. The Virginia Snakeroot, when made into a strong tea, is useful as a gargle in sore throat, and will bring out the eruptions in scarlet fever and measles. 2. When the tea is taken internally, it will produce perspiration and will often cure a cold and rheumatism in the first stages. SENNA LEAVES. SENNA. Senna is the leaves of a small tree which grows in northern Africa. It is a sure and safe purgative of moderate power. It will cure costiveness and other similar troubles. SASSAFRAS. The bark made into a tea makes a pleasant drink, and will relieve dysentery and inflammation of the bladder. It will also relieve inflammation of the eyes when applied externally. SULPHUR. Old cases of rheumatism are often improved by sulphur baths and sulphur tea. It will also cure the itch and loosen the bowels. Dose. Powder sulphur and mix with molasses. A tea- spoonful three times a day. Home Remedies, and How to Use Them. 133 SWEET FLAG. Sweet Flag is recommended for pain in (he stomach or bowels. It can be taken in the form of a tea, sweetened with a little sugar, or the root may be eaten without any preparation. COMMON BAKING SODA. L This is good for sour stomach, heartburn» water-brash, and will often relieve distress In the stomach, sudden diarrhcee, etc. An even teaspoonful should be stirred into a wineglassful of water and taken in one dose; children according to age. 2. If children are wakeful, restless and cross, throwing up curdled milk from the stomach, nothing Is better than a little soda and cold water. Soda will often relieve rheumatism, and soda-baths are very efficacious in curing various skin diseases. 3. Caution. The daily use of so- da should not be carried too far, as It is liable to weaken the stomach, swbkt fla< and thin the blood too much. WILD CHERRY. 1. This is good for general weakness, poor digestion, lack of appetite, nervousness and coughs. It Is also considered an excellent remedy for the first stages of consumption or palpita- tion of the heart. 2. The parts used in medicine, are the berries and inner barb of the roots and branches. Dose. A heaping teaspoonful of the dried and powdered bark, soaked twenty -four hours in one quart of cold water. Take a wineglassful four or five times a day. WILLOW. 1. The inner bark is a good remedy In fever and ague and similar diseases. 2. Make a strong tea of the inner bark, and take in quanti- ties to suit the patient. 124 Home Remedies, and How to Use Them, This Is an excellent remedy for wind, colds, or night sweats. Dose. Make the same into a strong tea and drink a teacup* ful several times a day, or as emergency may demand. SALTPETRE {NITRATE OF POTASH). An excellent domestic remedy for inflammatory rheumatism, sore throat, asthma, dysentery, gravel, and skin diseases. Dose. Of a tablespoonful of powdered saltpetre stirred in a pint of cold water, take 2 or 3 tablespoonfuls every 2 hours. For gravel boil the same quantity in new milk and give 3 or 4 tablespoonfuls of the liquid to a dose. For sore throat It is used as a gargle. For asthma soak paper in a strong liquid of saltpetre water, then dry. Burn the paper and inhale the smoke and it will give speedy relief. For dysentery take a teaspoonful of powdered saltpetre and stir into a tumbler of water. Take a teaspoonful of this every hour. RED PEPPER. A teaspoonful of red pepper mixed with molasses and taken In one dose, is considered one of the best remedies for delirium tremens and sea-sickness. Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 125 HOME REMEDIES AND HOME TREATMENT FOR ALL DISEASES. In the following pages we give the symptoms, causes and treatments of diseases from which mankind suffers. We are free to say that in all cases we prefer the Home Treatment to any other, as under proper care it is the most simple, reliable, efficacious, and at the same time the most economical method, and never leaves any evil after effects. For the benefit of those who prefer Homeopathic or the Regular Treatment, including drugs, we have in most cases given these treatments also. COLIC IN AD UL TS. Symptoms.—Colic ,'is a griping pain in the bowels, chiefly about the navel, relieved by pressure, and often accompanied with a painful distension of the whole of the lower region of the bowels, with vomiting, costiveness, and spasmodic contrac- tion of the muscles of the abdomen. Causes.—The complaint is produced by various causes, such as indigestible fruits, long continued costiveness, cold, or it may be due, as in painter's colic, to poisoning by lead. Home Treatment.—Hot fomentations applied to the abdo- men to relieve the pain, and a strong physic. One of .the best is blue mass in 5 or 10 grains. Tepid water injection in the bowels, a few drops of peppermint in hot water, or strong cat- nip tea, will often give speedy relief. Keep the feet dry and avoid food, that disagrees with the patient. Homeopathic Treatment. — Colocynth when cramps in region of the navel with diarrhoea. Nux vomica when from constipation and indigestible food. Chamomilla when in children. Ipecac, if vomiting is an accompanying symptom. Regular Treatment. — If caused by some indigestible article of food, a dose of castor oil had better be given, say a tablespoonful for an adult, to which from ten to fifteen drops of laudanum may be added. If the pain is very severe a tur- pentine stupe may be applied over the abdomen. The follow- ing mixture will be found very useful in such cases: Solution 126 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. of the muriate of morphia, 2 drachms; spirit of chloroform, Yz ounce; water to make 2 ounces. A teaspoonful to be given every two hours until the pain is relieved. CRAMPS AND CRAMP COLIC. Home Treatment.—For cramp colic give a wineglass- ful of olive oil. For cramps, rubbing the parts thoroughly with the hands or a piece of flannel will generally produce relief. The application of turpentine or spirits of harts- horn, rubbed on with the hand, is highly recommended. COLIC IN CHILDREN. A good remedy is nothing more nor less than glycerin, as much as the child will take. It is best to begin with a teaspoonful, but there is no fear of giving too much. The first effect is the quieting of the cry of pain; the 0 second, the belching of the gas; later the gas passes away downward, and finally, after an easy movement of the bowels, the child falls into a sweet, restful sleep. Try it, its efficacy will surprise you, as will also the readiness with which the little one will suck it from the spoon. CRAMPS IN THE LEGS. Many persons of either sex are troubled with cramp in one or both of the legs. It usually comes on during night and while it lasts tnte pain is acute. Most people jump out of bed—the cramp nearly always comes on just after going to bed or while undressing—and either rub their legs or get some one to do it for them. There is some- thing easier than to overcome the spasm, and the method suggested is as follows: Provide a good strong cord— a garter will do if nothing else is handy. When the cramp comes on, take the cord, wind it around the leg over the place in which the pain is felt and take one end in each hand, and give it a sharp pull, one that will hurt a little. The cramp will cease instantly, and the sufferer can go to bed assured that it will not come again that night. HOW TO CURE NIGHTMARE. Cause.—Nightmares are probably the result of indiges- tion, late suppers, too much excitement or hard thinking, cold feet, costiveness, flatulence, etc. Home Treattmen.—Avoid the causes and eat light sup- pers. Sleep with another person. A little cayenne pepper or baking soda, taken just before retiring, will be found efficacious. Sleeplessness. 127 HEALTHY POSITION FOR THE HEAD AND BACK. fibrrje Remedies fop Sleeplessness. Many suffer from nervousness and a want of sleep. Many remedies have been given, but few have proven successful. The following are some of the best household remedies known. 1. A bath, taken just before retiring, is highly recommend. ed. If this is not satisfactory wash the face, neck and hands In cold water, and then retire and keep the mind quiet. 2. If the trouble is a want of sleep after the first nap, get op and walk around the room two or three times. With some this is a sure remedy. 3. Lie with the head to the North, for there is no doubt something in the electrical effects of the earth upon the body when in that position. 4. Bad sleepers should always rise early and retire early, •nd they should never take a nap during the day. 5. Sleepless persons should avoid exciting conversation or reading, hard study, or any kind of mental excitement during the evening. 6. Tea and coffee should never be drank for supper. T.. When lying in bed, first draw in the breath slowly, letting it out suddenly, then draw it in suddenly and let it pass slow- ly out a number of times alternataly. This is highly recom- mended. 8. A cup of hot water taken just before retiring will often produce the desired results. 128 How to Sleep. UNHEALTHY POSITION FOR THE HEAD AND BACK. Many diseases have their beginning in sleeping on high pillows. 9. Nervous and sleepless persons are often benefited by sleeping on a pillow of hops. 10. In case of nervous irritability a warm foot-bath will often produce sleep. 11. If the above home treatments are not sufficient, take from S to 10 grains of bromide of potassium just before retiring. 12. A brisk walk in the open air just before retiring will often effect a perfect cure. HOW TO CHECK VOMITING. Home Treatment.—A teaspoonful or two of hot water sometimes acts like a charm; a pinch of salt will often relieve vomiting; ice dissolved in the mouth, will often accomplish what other medicines will not; a mustard paste over the stomach is highly recommended. Much, how- x ever, depends upon the diet. If the stomach is in a rest- \ less condition, only the lightest kind of food should be taken, and it can be easily determined in a few days what ' food the stomach will or will not retain. Perfect rest is generally more necessary than food or medicine. For 1 chronic vomiting lime water is one of the best remedies. I General Treatment.—Subnitrate of bismuth in 2 to 5 I grain doses, or oxalate of cerium in 1-grain doses, or j one drop of the tincture of ipecac, taken in a wineglassful 1 of water. j Homeopathic Remedies.—Nux vomica and arsenicum. 1 Neuralgia. 129 NEURALGIA. Cause.—The cause is obscure in many cases. It may re- sult from an impoverished condition of the blood. It may be caused by violent passions, strong emotions, ex- cessive exercise, mental depression, malaria, or lead pois- oning. Symptoms.—Sudden, sharp and darting pains feeling like hot wires piercing the parts. The parts more com- monly affected are the face, the muscles between the ribs, and the hip and leg. When it is in the hip and leg, it is generally called sciatica. It sometimes attacks the heart. Home Treatment.—Bathe the affected parts in salt water, Use nourishing diet. Neuralgia in the face is often re- lieved by taking a good active cathartic. An external application of peppermint is highly recommended. Eat plenty of fat meat, and avoid tea, but drink plenty of milk. Avoid exposure to dampness. For sciatica wear chamois leather drawers. General Treatment.—Fifteen grains of carbonate of iron three times a day, taken in a little syrup. This treatment for a month or more will have beneficial effects. A seidlitz powder taken every morning, or a small quantity of cream of tartar or citrate of magnesia, will produce excellent re- sults. Three grains of quinine three times a day may pro- duce the desired results. For neuralgic headache take 15 grains bromide of potash three times a day. REMEDY FOR NEURALGIA. Hypophosphite of soda, taken in 1 drachm doses three times per day in beef tea, is a good remedy for this pain- ful affection. So is the application of bruised horse-radish, or the application of oil of peppermint applied lightly with a camel-hair pencil. 9 130 Neuralgia. Sure Cure.—The most stubborn cases of neuralgia are apt to yield to a hot water treatment. Wherever the pain is located, there a hot water bag should be applied. The suffering part should be wrapped in a blanket, and the unfortunate patient should be put to bed and covered with more blankets and induced to drink at least three cups of water as hot as the palate can stand. This treatment may seem severe, but it is sure to bring relief. A Hot Bath, a stroll in the fresh air, shampooing the head in weak soda-water, or a timely nap in a cool, quiet room will sometimes stop a nervous headache. When overfatigued from shopping or sightseeing a sponge dipped in very hot water and pressed repeatedly over the back of the neck between the ears will be found exceedingly re- freshing, especially if the face and temples are afterward subjected to the same treatment. Neuralgia is caused not only by cold air, but by acidity of the stomach, starved nerves, imperfect teeth, or by indolence combined with a too generous diet. Heat is the best and quickest cure for this distressing pain. A hot flat-iron, passed rapidly and deftly over sev- eral folds of flannel laid on the affected spot, will often give relief in less than ten minutes, without the aid of medicine. Hot fomentations are of equal value; though when the skin is very tender it is more advisable to use dry heat, nothing being better for the purpose than bags of heated salt, flour or sand, which retain warmth for a long time. Cold Water, applied by the finger tips to the nerves in front of the ear, has been known to dispel neuralgic pains like magic. Charcoal.—When caused by acidity a dose of charcoal or soda will usually act as a corrective. Sick headache is accompanied by bilious symptoms, and attacks usually come on when the person is overtired or below par physically. This is a disease of the first half of life, and often stops of its own accord after middle age. A care- ful diet is imperative in every case, sweetmeats and pastry being especially pernicious. Reflex Action.—Eating heartily when very tired, late dinners, eating irregularly, insufficient mastication or too much animal food, especially in the spring or during hot weather, are frequent causes of indigestion, causing head- aches by reflex action. Headaches 131 HEADACHES. In considering the subject of headache we should never lose sight of the fact that we are studying merely a symp- tom and not a disease. Pain, and especially the pain under consideration, is a danger signal set by nature to warn the sufferer that a deep-seated malady threatens the body. A celebrated physician once called pain "the prayer of a nerve for healthy blood." No truer saying was ever uttered. Digestion.—By far the most common form of headache is that due to a disordered condition of the organs of digestion. Such headaches are the results of indigestion and constipation, as well as of over-indulgence in eating or drinking. A disordered stomach or a sluggish condition of the bowels, combined with overwork and too little exercise in the open air, are frequent causes of headache in persons who pursue sedentary and indoor occupations. Remedy.—The remedy for this kind of headache is the exercise of regularity and moderation in eating, with an avoidance of food which is innutritious and difficult of digestion, and attention to the regularity of the bowels. The last point is of especial importance. Eye Strain.—One variety of headache, the cause of which is sometimes overlooked, results from eye-strain. The provision of proper glasses, and treatment calculated to improve the tone of the muscles of the eyes, have been followed by prompt relief in numberless instances. Sick Headache.—The following cure for sick headache I have used with perfect success, and it is much to be pre- ferred to powerful drugs, which injure the system, and if taken repeatedly are soon found to lose their efficacy. At the same time it is well to remember that pain is nature's danger signal, and a warning to rest. After driv- ing off a headache, lie down for an hour or two, and keep as quiet as possible during the rest of the day. Neither the brain nor the stomach should be taxed for twenty- four hours. Cayenne Pepper.—Mix a tablespoonful of cayenne pep- per to a thick paste with vinegar, spread it on a strip of thin cloth, which may be folded together, and bind on the forehead from temple to temple. Then swallow a "pinch" of the pepper—say a quarter of a teaspoonful—in a tea- spoonful of vinegar or lemon juice. The plaster will 132 Headaches. burn, but not blister, and in the course of ten minutes the headache will disappear under the stimulating effect of this treatment. Hot Water.—Sick headache can usually be cured by soaking the feet and the hands above the wrists in water hot as can be borne; it may have a little salt or mustard in it, to keep from taking cold after it. Sip slowly boiling hot water, and go to bed in a darkened room. Eat nothing until you feel a need or desire for food, then take a little milk or a cracker, or some other very simple food. Walking Backward.—The Medical Record is authority for the statement that nervous headache may be cured by the simple act of walking backward ten minutes. "It is well," says the writer; "to get in a long, narrow room where the windows are high, and walk very slowly, placing first the ball of the foot on the floor, and then the heel. Besides curing the headache, this exercise promotes a graceful carriage. Dangerous Practice.—I know of no more dangerous practice than to treat headache pain blindly with drugs, unless it be to treat insomnia with sedatives. Both lines of treatment lead to the abuse of anodynes and hypnotics, and as a usual thing result in a continued condition of invalidism. Constipation.—One very common cause of headache which, if not the only cause, is, at least, a great factor in it, and amenable to home treatment with medicine, is constipation. Of course, outdoor exercise is the best possible thing for permanent cure. It is very easy to relieve most forms of headache by means of the coal-tar derivatives, of which so many are in the drug market. These form the basis of the many headache cures found on the druggists' shelves. Their use is not entirely without danger, for they are powerful heart depressants if taken in doses of any considerable size. Preventive.—After all, the best treatment for headache is preventive, and if we would all follow Kant's golden rule in disposing of each day, allotting eight hours for work, eight hours for play and eight hours for sleep, we would soon leave headaches and the ills attending them behind. Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 133 HOW TO CURE THE HEADACHE. Definition.—Megrim, hemicrania or sick-headache is a pain in the head coming on periodically and usually lo- cated in the left side of the head, accompanied by nausea and vomiting. Simple nervous headache may occur in any part of head, and comes on irregularly from many causes. Causes.—The causes of headache are legion. Many diseases produce headache. Some of the most common causes are fever, colds, derangement of stomach or bowels (especially constipation), bad nutrition, and general de- bility. Rheumatic and gouty people are much subject to sick headache, and it is often hereditary. Insufficient sleep and mental worry are frequent exciting causes. Home Treatment.—Look for cause, and remove it if possible. Regulate the diet and keep the bowels in good condition. Plenty of out-door exercise with freedom from care, will prevent the attacks. For a throbbing head- ache, with flushed face, apply cold water or ice bag to the head. Hot foot bath and inhalation of camphor, or mus- tard plaster on back of neck. For headache with pallor of face, and faintness on standing, apply hot water to the head freely, and inhalations of ammonia will often relieve. General Treatment.—For throbbing headache with flushed face, ten to fifteen grains of the bromide of potas- sium will often relieve. For headache with pale coun- 134 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. tenance the inhalation of the nitrite of amyl will, if em- ployed early, often cut short an attack of sick headache. The following may be used occasionally: 2 scruples of phenacetine, 10 grains of citrate of caffeine. Mix and make into twenty capsules. Take one when necessary. Cannabis Indica taken in gradually increasing doses for many months will sometimes cure the headache perma- nently. Begin with quarter of a grain taken morning and evening, and gradually increase, until two grains or more are taken at a dose. SICK HEADACHE. Cause.—Eating indigestible food, a lack of sufficient sleep, constipation, anxiety, want of out-door exercise, etc. Symptoms.—Dizziness, pain in the forehead and tem- ples, blurred sight, nausea and vomiting. Home Treatment.—Moderate diet, avoiding all rich gravies, late suppers, or stimulating drinks. Take a Seidlitz powder every morning and evening, or drink a cup of strong catnip tea just before retiring, or take two teaspoonfuls of finely powdered charcoal in half a glass of milk. Cover up warmly and perspire freely. HOME TREATMENT FOR DIARRHCEA. Great care should be taken not to check the difficulty too soon. Look first carefully to the food and eat only moderately and very nutritious and very easily digested food. Rest and quiet is always necessary to promote a cure. If this is not sufficient, take half a teaspoonful of common soda three times a day, or take a few doses of rhubarb syrup, or blackberry cordial or blackberry wine. "Dr. Daniel's Diarrhoea Remedy." Tinct. Rhubarb, i ounce, Tinct. Catechu, 2 ounces, Tinct. Jam. Ginger, i ounce, Paregoric, 2 ounces, Lime Water, 2 ounces. Mix. One teaspoonful in a little cold water, every time the bowels move. Dr. Daniels has used this remedy in his extensive prac- tice for over thirty years, and it always effects a cure. Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 135 A SURE CURE FOR DIARRHEA. The plant called "White everlasting," botanical name Gnaphalium Polycephalum, is one of the best remedies for diarrhea. The plant is found in some parts of the United States and Canada. The following is the prescription: Take a handful of the herb, flowers and leaves included, and boil in one pint of water. Strain the decoction and boil down to one-half pint. Add an equal quantity of milk and bring to a boil so as to scald the milk. Dose: For adults, one-half teacupful; for children, accordingly. If desired, it may be sweetened with white sugar. PLEURISY. Cause.—Violent strain or injury. It may be caused by other diseases, such as erysipelas, rheumatism, measles, etc., but it is generally caused by sudden cold or exposure to dampness. Symptoms.—It generally begins with a chill and a stitch- ing pain in the side. Home Treatment.—In the first stages of the disease home treatment will generally be sufficient. A spirit vapor bath; hot fomentations applied to the chest; or, hot plates wrapped in a flannel and applied to the chest are excellent. General Treatment.—Give two or three drops of the tincture of aconite every three hours. If th*e patient is weak this remedy should not be persisted in. ASTHMA. The following is Dr. Coffin's celebrated method of trsat- ing asthma: To moderate the severity of the paroxysm inhale warm steam from an inhaler or the spout of a tea- pot. The treatment consists in giving a strong decoction of valerian root with cayenne, made very fine and well sweetened; immerse the feet of the patient in warm water, into which you may put a little mustard. Let him drink freely of a str nj tea of yarrow; after which give him half a teaspoonful of lobelia with a small quantity of cayenne pepper and half a teaspoonful of valerian; Jet this be re- peated till the patient vomits freely, which seldom fails to give relief. 136 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. Cause.—It is hereditary in many people. It may be caused by fog, smoke, fumes of various things, as new hay, etc., indigestion, heart disease, nervous condition, ex- posure, or bronchitis. Symptoms.—The symptoms are so well known that verY little description is necessary. Loud and frequent cough- ing, wheezing, shortness of breath, and sometimes nausea and vomiting. Home Treatment.—Those suffering from asthma should eat only easily digested food. Eat light suppers and avoid catching cold. Shower baths every morning are highly recommended if the patient is sufficiently strong. Drink- ing strong coffee is sometimes a great relief in a fit of asthma. Burning nitre-paper and inhaling the fumes is very effective. Smoking jimson-weed (thorn-apple) is an excellent remedy in some cases. Keep the bowels open. General Treatment.—One-half ounce of the tincture of lobelia; one-half ounce of the wine of ipecac. Take a half teaspoonful every half hour until expectoration begins, or, take five grains of iodide of potassium in syrup and water three times a day. Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 137 LUNG FEVER OR PNEUMONIA. Causes. —Overexertion, exposure to cold, heart disease, wounds, foreign substance in the lungs, bronchitis, etc. Symptoms.—Cold in the chest, loss of appetite, restless- ness and chills, high fever, quick pulse, and rapid breath- ing, a patch of red on one or both cheeks, the expec- torations 6f a rusty color or streaked with blood. Pain in the chest is always a prominent symptom. Home Treatment.—Cloths rung out of cold water laid over the chest and renewed every ten minutes, or hot fomentations applied to the chest, well regulated diet, and some good active stimulant. A good dose of castor oil or citrate of magnesia is very beneficial. A flaxseed poul- tice half an inch thick placed entirely around the chest is highly recommended. Keep the room at an even tem- perature. General Treatment.— Bi-carbonate of potash, 2 drachms, Syrup of gum arabic, 3 fluid ounces. Mix and give a dessertspoonful in water six times every twenty-four hours. 10 138 How to Ascertain the State of the Lungs. HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE STATE OF THE LUNGS. Draw in as much breath as you can conveniently, then count as long as possible in a slow and audible voice with- out drawing in more breath. The number of seconds must be carefully noted. In a consumptive the time does not exceed, 10, and is frequently less than 6 seconds; in pleurisy and pneumonia it ranges from 9 to 4 seconds. When the lungs are sound, the time will range as high as from 20 to 35 seconds. To expand the lungs, go into the air, stand erect, throw back the head and shoulders, and draw in the air through the nostrils as much as pos- sible. After having then filled the lungs, raise your arms, still extended, and suck in the air. When you have thus forced the arms backward, with the chest open, change the pro- cess by which you draw in your breath, till the lungs are emptied. Go through the process several times a day, and it will enlarge ihe chest, give the lungs better play, and serve very much to ward off consumption. How to Nurse Typhoid Fever. 139 How to Nurse Typhoid Fever. Physicians say that in many diseases nursing is of more importance than medicine. This is especially true of typhoid fever. It has to run a certain course, which can- not be cut short by medicine. The vital question is wheth- er the strength of the patient can be so husbanded as to keep him alive until the poison has spent itself. The seat of the disease is in the small intestine, which is ulcer- ated. The danger is that these ulcers may perforate the coat of the intestine and cause death. There is an un- reasoning fear of typhoid fever as a contagious disease. It is not infectious if it is properly nursed. It can only be communicated from the discharges, and if these are thoroughly disinfected there is no danger. A plentiful supply of pure air is the first requisite. The room should be ventilated, and the temperature kept at 650. If possi- ble the carpet should be taken up and the floor about the bed wiped up each day with a cloth, wrung out of a solu- tion of bichloride of mercury, fifteen grains to a quart of water. A druggist will weigh powders of sixty grains each. One of these can be added to a gallon of water and the liquid used for disinfectant purposes. It is a deadly poison. The clothing should be changed whenever it is neces- sary. It is inexcusable to permit soiled clothing to re- main near the patient because he is supposed to be too weak to bear having it replaced with fresh. If properly done it will not even tire or distress him. Water Cure.—Qf all diseases the water cure has prob- ably accomplished the greatest achievements in fevers. A fever asks for water—its natural remedy. One deep draught may cure a mild attack. The hot air bath, the Turkish bath, the wet sheet pack, the blanket sweating pack have accomplished remarkable cures in fevers. 140 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. TYPHOID FEVER. Definition.—An acute self-limited disease, due to a special poison; characterized by dull headache, fever, fol- lowed by stupor and delirium, diarrhoea, tenderness of abdomen, which may show a peculiar eruption, rapid pros- tration and slow convalescence. Cause.—Special typhoid germ called the bacillus typho- sus, which gains entrance to the system through infected water, milk, ice, meat or other food. The atmosphere is never impregnated with the fever germs. Symptoms.—Feeling of lassitude, headache, disturbed digestion and sleeplessness, coated tongue, chill or chilli- ness followed by fever, which is higher in the evening and gradually increases. Diarrhoea usually, and on the seventh day an eruption resembling flea-bites on abdomen. At the end of the third week the disease reaches its highest stage and the fever gradually abates. Home Treatment.—Keep the patient quiet, and give plenty of fresh air and a nourishing liquid diet. Milk is the best; never give solid food, and give the milk in small quantities every two or three hours. Turpentine stupes applied over the abdomen to relieve the pain, and cool drink or pellets of ice slowly dissolved in the mouth to quench the thirst. Good nursing is of great import- ance. The urine and stools should be promptly disin- fected to prevent the spread of the disease, and a phy- sician should be consulted. MALARIA. (Ague Chills and Fever—Intermittent Fever.) Definition.—Disease characterized by a cold, a hot and a sweating stage, followed by an interval of complete in- termission; varying in length from a few hours to several days. Cause.—A special germ called bacillus malaria, aided by exposure to sudden cold, over-exertion, excess in eating and drinking, etc. Symptoms.—Chill, nausea and great thirst, followed by fever and headache, which gradually subsides as perspira- tion begins, after which the person feels quite well, till the next chill comes on. Treatment.—During the intermission, give a brisk pur- gative followed by ten or twenty grains of quinine given three to five hours before the chill is expected. Repeat once or twice, and the paroxysms will be broken up. The fever is most frequent in swampy districts, and to insure a permanent cure, the patient must remove to a dry, healthful locality. How to Cure a Cold. 141 HOW TO CURE A COLD. The first thing necessary is to get up a free and copious sweating. The object is to get the blood in active circu- lation and open the pores so that the poisonous matter can be thrown out through the skin. REMEDIES. I. A hot foot-bath and a good dose of strong ginger tea just before going to bed. Retire and cover warmly. 2. A hot foot-bath and a pint of hot lemonade taken just before going to bed will produce good results. 3. Flaxseed tea or a mild cathartic will often break up a cold. 4. If the cold is accompanied by a cough, give the fol- lowing prescription: 1 ounce of Compound Syrup of Squills. 1 ounce of Syrup of Wild Cherry. Mix, and take a teaspoonful every two hours. Also see Home Remedies. AN EXCELLENT COUGH SYRUP. Syrup of Rhubarb, 4 ounces. Syrup of Ipecac, 4 ounces. Syrup of Senega, 4 ounces. Syrup of Morphia, 12 ounces. Mix them thoroughly. Take a half teaspoonful every three or four hours for an adult, children in proportion to age. Shake well before using. GERMAN COUGH SYRUP. Syrup of Morphia, 3 ounces. Comp. Syrup of Tar, 3I/2 ounces. Chloroform, J4 Troy ounce. Syrup of Wild Cherry, 2 ounces. Glycerine, 1 ounce. Mix thoroughly. Always shake the bottle before using. One teaspoonful three or four times a day. CATARRH CURE. Carbolic Acid, pure, I drachm. Glycerine. 4 drachms. Distilled Water, 1 drachm. Fluid Extract of Stramonium, 2 drachms. Mix them. Dilute 1 drachm of the mixture with 4 ounces of water, and use with a nasal douche. 142 Coughs and Colds. COUGHS AND COLDS. These are of so frequent occurrence that we treat them more at length, giving many excellent and valuable sug- gestions. The best remedy may fail where other means, diet, bathing, pure air, etc., are neglected. Colds and What to Do with Them.—It would be well if we could begin by changing the name. The fact is thai colds, so-called, are all poisonings, but are brought on in quite different ways. The nerves of the skin are shocked, and its excretory functions are arrested. The retained poison then causes the inflammation or "cold." Very commonly the skin has been put into an over-sensitive and inactive condition already by overheated rooms, over- dressing, neglect of bathing, or bad air; and then exposure too slight to be recognized as such at the time does the rest. Indigestion.—With many persons a " cold " comes on when they get digestion out of order, in certain ways. Here the acrid fluids, produced in the alimentary canal by fermentation, are themselves the poison which throws the mucous membrane of nose or throat into inflammation. Many colds, and especially that form accompanied by fever-sores on the lips, are due to infection. Cold Air, if pure, does the most of anything to limit the inflammation, and check the growth of germs in the in- flamed tissues. A Turkish bath or other sweat bath often helps immensely, by restored skin action. Diet.—The diet should be simple; any indigestible food or eating food rapidly makes the matters worse. Some do better on a limited allowance of food, even on fasting; others need a generous diet, though plain. Remedy.—Doses of oil, cod-liver oil, skunk's oil, goose grease, and many other sorts, have been found to help certain persons when suffering from colds; but not all. It is probably a question of digesting them or not. But whatever further medication one may elect, do not let it divert attention from the one greatest remedy—cold, pure air. Best Remedy.—There are many good remedies for a cold, but the best remedy is not to take cold at all. The best way to do that, I find, is to have so good a supply of natural warmth within that outside temperature cannot easily lower it, and this I achieve by keeping my blood always full .of the oxygen in fresh air, and flowing swiftly by reason of plenty of exercise. Then, to let iny Coughs and Colds. 143 skin do its natural work of being warm, elastic waiter-tight covering for my flesh, keeping it so by the free use of cold water—instead of the warm water which opens the pores and relaxes the skin's elasticity and by clothing it in such a way that its exudations are soaked up and carried off quickly. First Stage.—To treat a cold successfully no time should be wasted at its incipient stage. The herald of approach is usually noticed in heaviness of the eyes and a dull, pe- culiarly "big" feeling of the head similar to the effect of quinine. Physicians say that one in perfect health does not contract a cold; it is only when some of the bodily organs fail to perform their regular duties that the cold makes attack upon the system. Quinine.—Two-grain doses of quinine administered every two hours during the day are often all that is neces- sary to keep the enemy at bay—by toning up the system and making it impregnable. These doses may be taken in capsules or in cold liquid coffee; the latter covers up the bitter taste almost entirely and prevents it from lingering in the mouth. Soaking the feet in hot mustard water just before retiring, quickly followed by a hot lemonade, is efficacious. Cubeb.—If the nostrils are stopped so as to prevent easy respiration, crush cubeb berries in a cloth and smoke them in a new clap pipe, forcing the smoke through the head and nostrils. The head will be as clear as a bell in five minutes, so that you can breathe naturally and all night. Use this remedy only before retiring, or when you can re- main within doors, as it is said to open the pores to the extent of placing the system in great danger if exposed to the air very soon after using. Cubeb smoke disinfects and heals and will cure catarrh if used every night regu- larly. Hoarseness.—For hoarseness, vaseline is good; take as much as will adhere to the finger; allow it to slowly creep down the throat several times a day and at bed time. This is excellent for croupy children, and it is not difficult to induce them-to take it, for it is nearly tasteless. A fresh egg beaten and thickened with sugar, freely eaten, will relieve hoarseness; or take a lemon or sour orange, open one end, dig out the inside, sweeten and eat. Ginger.—Ginger in hot or cold milk, sweetened a little, is a good night drink; the milk covers the smarting taste of the ginger to a great extent. 144 Coughs and Colds. Bad Effects of Steam.—Avoid being over steam as much as possible, or if it cannot be avoided, do not go into the open air for at least an hour after leaving the steamy kitchen. If one had the facilities for a Turkish bath at night just before bed time, a cold could be broken up in a short time, but the trouble of exposure to steam is the almost unavoidable exposure to cold air soon afterward. Peach Tree Bark.—A tea steeped from peach tree bark and made thick with strained honey is also very healing in inflamed throat and lungs. Nitro-hydro-chloric acid (di- luted) is one of the finest remedies for a cough that can be found, and is highly recommended at the University of Michigan. Ten drops of acid to half a glass of water, sweetened to taste; take a teaspoonful every half hour until relieved. Do not leave the spoon in the liquid. Small drug stores seldom keep this acid, but were it gen- erally known and more easily procured, many a hard cough might be prevented. Mustard Plaster.—When the cold seems to have made the lungs its special point of attack, apply a mustard plaster mixed with the white of an egg, to draw the irritation to the surface as quickly as possible; then follow with a poultice of cooked linseed oil meal. If this does not afford relief, call the doctor, for the case is a serious one. Liquid Tar.—For coughs, an excellent home prepara- tion is made as follows: Boil a tablespoonful of liquid tar in a quart of rain water; strain through a cheese-cloth; place again over the fire; add a pound of horehound candy, a cup of granulated sugar and a half a spoonful of pul- verized alum. Cold Sores.—A German prescription for preventing cold sores from coming to a head is to.paint them five or six times daily with equal parts of boracic acid and water. Coughs and Sore Throats may be much alleviated by glycerin and lemon juice diluted with water, taken at night. Hot flaxseed tea with lemon juice sweetened with rock candy, is excellent also. Hot Water.—A sudden and wearing attack of coughing often needs immediate attention, especially in consump- tives and those chronically ill. In an emergency, that ever-useful remedy, hot water, will often prove very effect- ive. It is much better than the ordinary cough mixtures, which disorder the digestion and spoil the appetite. Water almost boiling should be sipped when the. paroxysms come on. A cough resulting from irritation is relieved by hot water through the promotion of secretion, which moistens Coughs and Colds. 145 the irritated surfaces. Hot water also promotes expecto- ration, and thus relieves the dry cough. An Acute Cold is very disagreeable and if neglected may prove very serious. In its early stage it may be avoided by use of camphor. If the chest seems "tight," rub it thoroughly with equal parts of sweet oil and cam- phor, and wear a compress during the night, of flannel saturated with the mixture, heated and covered with dry flannel. Three or four drops of camphor in a glass of hot water, taken at night, is excellent. If the throat is a little sore, use a gargle of ten drops of camphor to a tablespoon- ful of water, being careful not to swallow this. Rubbing the nose with sweet oil and camphor and inhaling the fumes of the latter will help matters when the head feels full with a fresh cold. COLD IN THE HEAD. Camphor.—Five drops of spirits of camphor may be given on sugar for cold in the head and repeated twice in half an hour. It is usually very effective if its use is begun early, when the first symptoms are developing. Lemon.—Dr. Willing says: "A simple remedy for cold in the head is the juice of a ripe lemon. This is squeezed into the hand and sniffed well up the nose. Two or three applications may be necessary. Air and Diet.—Almost instant relief may be had in the case of a cold in the head, by a rigid and systematic prac- tice of open air exercise and inhaling long breaths of fresh air four or five times a day. This practice, in conjunction with a spare diet and occasionally skipping a meal alto- gether, will cure almost any cold in the head if taken in the first stage of the disease. TO PREVENT NIGHT COUGH. When coughing at night is particularly troublesome, the thorough warming of the bed, previous to its being occu- pied, will often avert an attack. The taking 'of a warm drink, preferably a glass of hot milk, before retiring, or better after going to bed, is equally as good. The oppor- tunity to warm a bed is not always possible, but it is generally very easy to secure a hot drink of some kind, no matter where one happens to be. One of the nicest ways to warm a bed is by ironing the lower sheet, and as much of the upper one as is thrown back when the bed is opened After this is done quickly draw up the bed clothing and place bottles of hot water or the old-fashioned warmed log or bricks in between the ironed sheets. 146 Remedy for a Sore Throat. REMEDY FOR A SORE THROAT. A thin slice of raw fat pork dusted with cayenne pepper is by good author ty considered the best remedy for a sore throat, and this is the way to apply it, so the greasy strip shall be securely held in place, poulticing the throat from ear to ear and not slipping down on the collar bone, where it can do little good to swollen tonsils, or rolling away from the throat altogether. Cut a strip of flannel three and one-half inches wide and long enough to pass under the chin and tie on top of the head. Halve this strip lengthwise, leaving an uncut five or six inch length in the center on which to baste the pork. When this has been sprinkled with cayenne and applied to the throat, tie the upper strings snugly on top of the head and the lower ones at the bacK of the neck. Another Remedy.—For sore throat, use an ointment made of equal parts of melted mutton tallow and kerosene oil, stirred until cold, to successfully incorporate the oil; apply outwardly and wrap the throat with a soft cotton cloth; woolen cloth heats, and is liable to blister. Home-Made Gargle.—For Io^al treatment of the throat, the simple home-made gargle of vinegar, salt and water is good for a slight attack, but for one more severe, dissolve chlorate of potash in water in the proportion of a tea- spoonful of chlorate to a pint of water. Gargle the throat every half hour, using caution about swallowing much of it, as the chlorate is poisonous if taken in large quan- tities. Physicians recommend th s in case of diphtheria. For Ordinary Sore Throat.—Nothing surpasses a wet bandage passed around the throat at night, covered by numerous folds of dry woolen goods. A shawl will serve for this. Rub the throat well with tepid water, followed by lanoline ointment, when the compress is taken off. Benefits of Gargling.—If people would wach out their mouths twice or three times a day with an antiseptic solu- tion, there would not be near so much sickness. There are any number of proprietary antiseptics that are excel.ent for this purpose, but many more simple agents that are as good or better. One of the best of the latter is carbolic acid. A very weak solution of this, gargled and held in the mouth two or three times a day, will work wonders. Immediate- ly af'er using, one will find that the mouth feels cleaner. A great majority of the common throat and lung troubles come from the lodgment of disease microbes within the mucous membranes of the mouth. The free use of anti- septics will kill these germs. Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 147 HOW TO CURE A SORE THROAT. Home Treatment.—Sage tea as a gargle and also as a drink. Make a gargle of the following prescription: Chloride of potash, i drachm, Tincture of iron, 20 drops, Water, 1 glass. Mix, and gargle the throat every hour. V Domestic Remedy. 2 tablespoonfuls of common salt, 2 tablespoonfuls of strained honey, 3 tablespoonfuls of vinegar, J4 teaspoonful of camphor. Mix and gargle the throat a dozen times a day. EXTERNAL APPLICATION FOR SORE THROAT. Wring a cloth out of salt and cold water and, keeping it quite wet, bind tightly about the neck and cover with a dry cloth. It is best to use this at nigtit. INCONTINENCE OF THE URINE. Definition.—When a person cannot retain urine, and also has a frequent desire to urinate. It is a troublesome and annoying disease. One may be passing urine uncon- sciously during sleep, or may dribble away, which general- ly causes chafing and soreness. Causes.—In • children it may be caused by worms, or drinking too much water before retiring, or injuries or weakness of the organ. In adults, paralysis of the bladder or weakness. Home Treatment.—Avoid all acid or salty food, tea, coffee and alcoholic liquors. The patient should take a cold bath every day, rubbing the skin thoroughly with a rough towel after each bath; have out-door exercise; sleep on a hard mattress, and avoid hot drinks toward evening. Regular Treatment.—If the difficulty is worms, that should be remedied at once; if caused by paralysis or weakness of the bladder, take one drop of tincture of cantharides three times a day and keep the bowels open. DIABETES (Excessive Quantities of Urine.) Causes.—It is difficult to say what causes this disease but it is generally conceded to be exposure, intemperance, injuries and certain fevers. It is as common to men as to women. Symptoms.—Excessive quantities of urine of a very pale yellowish hue or quite colorless, which contains sugar in large quantities; thirst, lassitude, and great dryness and harshness of the skin, also loss of flesh. 148 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. Home Treatment.—Avoid all food containing starch and sugar, such as bread, vegetables, pie and cake. Eat meats of all kinds, eggs and bran bread, drink skim-milk and butter-milk; coffee may be taken without sugar. Avoid severe exercise, and bathe the skin thoroughly and fre- quently. A competent physician should be consulted. GRAVEL. Definition.—Gravel is caused by small stony substances which form in the kidneys or the bladder, and are often passed with the water. Some are subject to gravel every few months, but where the stone becomes large an oper- ation is necessary. Symptoms.—Pain in the end of the penis, constant de- sire to make water, pain in the bladder just before urinat- ing, bloody urine. The only way to determine the exist- ence of a gravel in the bladder is by the use of a surgical instrument. If the patient suffers from any of the above symptoms, the family physician should be consulted at once. Home Treatment.—Avoid intoxicating liquors and drink only soft water, lemonade, milk, cider, alkaline, mineral and soda waters; avoid eating.sugar, butter, fat meat, and exercise freely out of doors. The patient should take a tumbler of cold water an hour before dinner and at bed time; frequent baths and warm clothing are necessary. When suffering from pain, drink a copious quantity of flax-seed tea. BRIGHT'S DISEASE. Definition.—Bright's disease is a disease of the kidneys known by the presence of a substance called albumen in the urine. It is more frequently caused by the use of alcoholic liquors, exposure to cold, wet, etc. Symptoms.—A pale and puffy appearance of the face; general pains and weakness; headache and lassitude. Home Treatment.—A good test for Bright's Disease is the following: Take a wineglassful of urine and put into it a few drops of nitric acid; if the patient is suffering from Bright's disease, the urine will have a white cloudy appearance. Hard work and severe exercise must be avoided. Wear good warm flannel next to the skin; keep the bowels open and take a warm bath every day. Take cod liver oil, drink skim-milk and eat nourishing food. If dropsy makes an appearance, it may be checked by drink- ing freely of cream of tartar lemonade. Dyspepsia. 149 DYSPEPSIA. Dyspepsia is not only a very common disease, but it is a cause or complication of almost all other diseases. It makes the lives of thousands poor and painful, weak and miserable. As we cannot live without food, we cannot live well unless our food is properly digested. Any disease may come with, or proceed from dyspepsia. The hypochondriac or monomaniac is first of all a dys- peptic. Nervous exhaustion is a consequence as well as cause. Most cases of lung disease begin with dyspepsia. Nine cases out of ten of what are called diseases of the heart are really dyspepsia. The heart may ha\e no or- ganic disease, but it sympathizes with the wretched stomach, and when the disease of the heart happens to be the fashionable malady, doctors tell you that you have it. Always in a Hurry.—We Americans are always in a hurry. If we were to carry our hurry and bustle only into business matters and circles, this characteristic might be a commendable one, but when our foreign friends notice that this same spirit is carried into our restaurants and public eating resorts as well as into the dining room of the home, they are no longer surprised at the large number of American dyspeptics. Health Sacrificed.—An observer noticed that in city restaurants the average length of time occupied at the meal was less than twelve minutes. Health is sacrificed for the sake of a few more minutes to business. Such haste is exceedingly detrimental to the health of the digestive organs. Unmasticated food is injurious and produces inflammation of the walls of the stomach. Obstinacy of Disease.—No disease is more obstinate or more hopeless than certain forms of dyspepsia. The first condition of cure for a worn-out, disordered stomach is rest, the small quantity of food on which a dyspeptic can live, and gain in strength and in weight is surprising. Chief Cause.—Eating too much food is a more frequent cause of dyspepsia than eating bad food. Irregular eating is as frequent a cause of stomach disease as over-eating. Chief Cure.—The chief cure must then be abstinence— rest to the wearied and exhausted stomach and a very pure and moderate diet. No stimulants, no condiments, no over-work, no over-worry. Remove all cause of dis- ease. Observe all conditions of health. Eat, drink, breathe and bathe as you ought and nature will effect a cure more speedily than art. 150 Dyspepsia. THE HUMAN STOMACH. HOW TO CURE DYSPEPSIA. Cause.—Excessive and fast eating, irregular time for meals, eating too much, sedentary habits, improper use of purgative drugs, hard study, or hard work just before or after meals, tight lacing, etc. Symptoms.—Irregular appetite, pain in the stomach, furred tongue, offensive breath, nausea, bad taste in the mouth in the morning, an irritable feeling in the stomach after each meal, sour or bitter fluids arising from the stomach, heart-burn, etc. Home Treatment.—Regular rest and regular exercise. Retire early and arise moderately early. Avoid eating pie, cake, pork, sausage, hard dried meats, cheese, lob- sters, crabs, pastry of all kinds, canned salmon, soups, and newly baked bread; also all kinds of beer and liquors. Eat oatmeal, cracked wheat, graham bread and all kinds of fruits that will agree with the patient. Masticate the food thoroughly and eat slowly. Drink a glass of hot milk before each meal. A little pepsin taken immediately after each meal will often give great relief. Drink nothing while eating. Common Treatment.—The following prescription is one of the best that is known and no doubt has cured as many people as any one prescription given by a physician: "Dyspepsia Cure." 2 drachms hyposulphite of soda, 2 drachms sub. nit. bismuth. Mix. Make into twelve powders. Take one powder every three hours in little water or milk. i Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 151 "EGYPTIAN DYSPEPSIA CURE." Powdered rhubarb, 2 drachms. Bicarbonate of soda, 6 drachms. Fluid extract of gentian, 3 drachms. Peppermint water, 7H ounces. Mix them. One teaspoonful in a little cold water half an hour be- fore meals. JAUNDICE. Cause.—Excesses in eating and drinking; a debauch; dyspepsia, or the use of alcoholic drinks; some obstruction in the bile duct, as a gall stone or currant seed; malaria; climate, as cool nights succeeding warm days. Symptoms.—Derangement of the stomach and bowels, constipation, diarrhoea, or bitter taste in the mouth, thirst, indigestion, skin has a peculiar yellow color and itches, slight feverishness, whites of eyes yellow, stools become clay colored, and spirits depressed. Home Treatment. —Give a warm bath night and morn- ing, adding to the water an ounce of carbonate of potas- sium, and give a good laxative, as a tablespoonful of epsom salts. Allow the patient to drink a glass of lem- onade once in four hours made with bitartrate of potas- sium. Restrict the diet to milk if possible, avoiding all starchy, fatty or sweet articles of food. BILIOUS ATTACKS. Symptoms.—Dizziness, loss of appetite, coated tongue, drowsiness, tired feeling, vomiting of bile, etc. Home Treatment.—Take a dessertspoonful of cream of tartar and stir it into a pint of boiling water, and when cool drink it on an empty stomach. Repeat thisabout twice a day. Then drink a good strong tea made from the root of dandelion two or three times a day, one good dose just before retiring. Or a little common soda taken two or three times a day will often give the desired re- sults. A few doses of quinine will often be all that is nec- essary. 152 Constipation. A STOMACH'S PLEA. "Give me only, plain food, and not too much, and I will ensure a speedy digestion and excellent health; but how am I to dispose of the mass of costly rubbish that I am daily compelled to receive? Soup, beef, venison, veg- etables, puddings, jellies, fruits, wine and many superfluous delicacies. How can any sensible stomach digest such a mass of amalgamated matter? The stomach of a plowman, having only plain food to digest, has little labor compared with mine. He assists his stomach in its digestive opera- tions by taking plenty of good, refreshing exercise, while my owner, after arresting my power of digestion, adds thereto by taking no exercise. Is it strange that my owner is sick? Give me proper treatment and doctors and doctor bills can be dispensed with." CONSTIPATION. Dr. W. C. Lyman Truly Says:—There is one remark- able remedy that can be published here or anywhere. It may meet the "How?" of some despairing sufferer, who has endured many things in the way of taking of adver- tised remedies, and has been regularly and irregularly pre- scribed for more times than he can remember. It is this: Simply to chew the food finer. Hot Biscuits.—The worst thing to be said against hot biscuit, pancakes, and fresh bread is that they tempt us to swallow them hastily. This ends in undissolved lumps of dough rolled together in the stomach, in which lumped- up condition they remain to the end. Laxatives.—The drugs that act as laxatives all have a deplorable drawback in common. They leave the bowel torpid and insensitive to the stimulus of its ordinary con- tents. In other words, they must be taken continuously, once their use is started, as a habit, or constipation sets in worse than ever as the true and legitimate result of their employment. The more irritating and "active" the drug, the more profound the exhaustion of sensibility and vital activity that comes on after the drug has had its first effect. Among these drugs I do not class the ox-bile, now sold in capsules and in powder form. That is a physio- logical substitute for a deficiency of human bile, having considerable merit. Good Advice.—Let us address a word to those who either find the taking of a laxative tiresome, or know Constipation. 153 it to be absolutely pernicious, that is, leading afterward to still more obstinate inaction of the bowels than before. First of all, before beginning that expensive makeshift, the laxative, give the matter long and careful study. To swallow a laxative is the beginning of defeat. Two Simple Remedies.—Two simple procedures will usually restore normal action to the bowels. Drink a pint of cold water before breakfast, a half a spoonful or less at a time, that is, in little sips, the whole sipping exercise taking at least twenty minutes. Chew the food to a cream; so thoroughly, that is, that it can not very well go into solid form again, but will blend with the digestive juices, particularly the bile, and remain fluid. Diet.—Coffee and tea, sugar spices, pastry, and hot biscuit are to be avoided. Dry toast, or some other equivalent of the German zwieback (which must be chewed to be swallowed), fruit, vegetables of the succulent varie- ties, and rare-done meats are the best foods. Some are helped by graham bread; some by figs (the seeds acting as exciters of peristalsis); sedentary persons by regular exer- cise. Glycerine.—Injections of a little glycerine for temporary relief are better policy than an irritant taken by the mouth —which must disturb and exhaust the sensibility of the whole alimentary tract, as it passes along. Ox-gall in capsules is an internal remedy which has not this ob- jection, and which is a fair temporary measure where the liver is at fault. Great Abuse.—Let no remedy, however, divert atten- tion from the great abuse, an abuse from which constipa- tion must be expected and considered due—that of swal- lowing food without masticating it well. The writer has known constipation that nas resisted all the supposed remedies to disappear at once and permanently, when the sufferer began chewing her food to the consistence of cream. Old Age.—In old age a daily drive or gently massage of the bowels are often advisable. Horseback exercise will benefit a good many. Some cases, where constipation is due to a nervous or dynamic cause, yield to high grade homeopathy. More fats, such as butter, in the dietary help others. But however hard the problem may be, more study is what is called for, not a laxative medicine. 154 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. CONSTIPATION. Definition.—Inactivity of the intestines or bowels, due to weak condition of the muscular walls of the bowels— or the lack of proper amount of fluid—from deficient secretions of bile, intestinal fluid, or often from a lack of fluid diet. Causes.—Dyspepsia, sedentary habits, disease of the liver, character of food, irregular habits, malaria, and lead poisoning. Symptoms.—In healthy condition the majority of per- sons have one stool each day. In constipation, the bowels are moved every three or four days, with great straining and distress. Home Treatment.— I. Beware of harsh purgatives, they make matters worse. 2. A regular hour each day must be established for going to stool. 3. Sufficient time must be taken to permit the bowels to become thoroughly evacuated. 4. Careful regulation of the diet; not too much nor too little food should be taken. Avoid tea, cheese, crackers, all highly seasoned food, and eat plenty of fruit with coarse bread, such as graham, and cornmeal, ginger-bread made with molasses, and oatmeal porridge. Plenty of water should be taken between meals. These rules should be rigidly enforced before any per- manent cure can be hoped for. An orange eaten before breakfast, or at night before retiring, often acts well. A glass of hot water taken half an hour before break- fast with a pinch of salt is beneficent. Regular Treatment.—If the above rules are complied with, the following may be used with benefit: Fluid extract of cascara sagrada, 4 drachms, Glycerine, 1 1-3 drachms, Syrup sarsaparilla, 2 2-3 drachms. Take one teaspoonful an hour after meals, or once a day as needed. A glycerine suppository or a teaspoonful of glycerine, used as an enema, may act well. In acute cases a dose of epsom salts or castor oil should be used, or an injection of warm soap suds. Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 155 Fluid ext. of belladonna, i ounce, Fluid ext. of aconite root, J^ ounce, Fluid ext. of colchicum seed, i ounce, Fluid ext. of arnica, I ounce, Chloroform, I ounce. Mix the fluid extracts together first, then add the chlor- oform, and shake all together thoroughly. Always shake well before using. To be applied externally only, and thoroughly rubbed in. RHEUMATISM. Rheumatism is divided into acute, chronic and muscular. Acute Rheumatism is sometimes called rheumatic fever. This is generally brought on by exposure to cold, and affects the joints, which become painful and swollen. Chronic Rheumatism is similar to acute rheumatism, with the exception that there is an absence of increased heat and redness. It is supposed to be the same as the acute form, only it is milder, but more persistent. Muscular Rheumatism is a disease which affects the muscles, and often shifts from one place to another, but usually remains fixed in the muscles first attacked. The muscles in the back part of the neck and shoulders are very frequently attacked, also the muscles of the back. 156 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. Cause.—Usually an inherited tendency; exciting causes or exposure to cold, excessive meat diet and insufficient exercise. Symptoms.—Pain in the joints, tenderness, swelling or redness of the skin, swelling of the joints, and soreness of the muscles Home Treatment.—Wrap the red or swollen parts in flannel soaked in hot water or in a hot solution of common baking soda and water. Small mustard plasters placed over the affected joints or parts are highly recommended. Two or three tablespoonfuls of lemon juice in a glass of water three or four times a day often produce excellent results. For muscular rheumatism keep the affected parts warm and bathe two or three times a day with arnica. Rub it in with a coarse flannel, stimulating the muscles by thor- ough rubbing. A hot bath at bed time to induce free perspiration. A rheumatic person should wear woolen garments next the skin and also sleep in warm blankets during the cold season of the year. Take a good dose of rhubarb at bed- time. NERVOUSNESS. It is not a disease, but it is a derangement of the nervous system, and may be produced by various causes; mental work, fatigue, anxiety etc. Home Treatment.—Rest; a cloth wet with cold water tied upon the head at night; a good bath every day. Diet of graham bread, milk, with plenty of cream and the fat of beef and mutton. Seek for the cause and remove it il possible. Fat for the Nervous.—Nervous people should eat fat food. Every irritable and exhaustive nerve should, if possible, be coated with fat. Fat is to a tender nerve what an air cushion is to a tired invalid—it eases jolts wonder- fully. With the fat should be combined grain foods and vegetables for strength, and fruits to keep up a healthful consistency of the blood. OPIATES INCREASE NERVOUSNESS. The longer you take opiates the less you will sleep, as they will tend to make you nervous and restless. Bravely give them up and depend upon alkalies which are mild sedatives and upon tincture of hyoscvamus, which is soothing to the nerves. Take bromide of potash, borax, salt and phosphate of sodium, one drachm of each, dissolved in half a pint of water, which contains sixteen large spoonfuls of water, roughly estimated. Dose, a large spoonful four times Erysipelas and Cancer. 157 a day. Drink Dutch cocoa, milk, or water, or any effer- vescing drink, but no tea or coffee. In the evening, fifteen or thirty drops of tincture of hyoscyamus in a little water. If your spine is hot apply a towel wrung out in hot water to the small of the back or nape of the neck for ten or twenty minutes, taking care not to wet your night clothes or to take cold. All these measures will quiet your nerves and when time is given to overcome the force of the opium habit, if it has been formed, you will get sweeter rest than you ever got from opium. As soon as you begin to sleep enough drop the hyoscyamus. ERYSIPELAS. Erysipelas is accompanied with drowsiness and some- times delirium when it affects the face and head. It is produced by exposure to sudden changes of heat and cold, which close up the excretory vessels and prevent perspira- tion. It is preceded by cold shiverings, with alternate flushings and fever. Treatment.—Wash the affected parts and the surround- ing skin with soap, and then apply a solution consisting of one part carbolic acid to twenty parts of alcohol. Instead of the alcohol some take common mucilage; others vase- line. Another method is to apply compresses wet with a solu- tion of salicylate of soda, one part to twenty of water, cov- ering the compresses with rubber gutta-percha tissue. CANCER. The following treatment has completely cured several persons of cancer, and is vouched for: Take sheep sorrel, the variety with yellow flower, bruise the whole stalk, flower and all, and press out the juice. Boil it down one- half and bottle. Apply with a quill three or four times a day. Wash the sore with castile soap between applica- tions. Drink red clover blossom tea. One individual well known to the writer, finding no re- lief after submitting to a surgical operation, used the above simple remedy, and was cured. Many years have passed, but there are no symptoms of the disease left. ECZEMA. An ointment of equal parts of zinc and tar is good. A solution of two teaspoonfuls of sooa to a pint of water is another good application. 158 How to Vaccinate. HOW TO VACCINATE. Vaccination was for a long time considered a perfect specific against small-pox, and the blood once influenced by the lymph of cow-pox would, it was supposed, ever afterward repel the disease of small-pox, however the pa- tient might be exposed to its infection. Experience, how- ever, has proved this to be a fallacy, and that persons, although twice vaccinated, may be attacked by the dreaded disease. It is, however, satisfactory to know that after vaccination, small-pox, if it should occur, is always mild, seldom pits the skin, and is never dangerous. REMEDY FOR SMALL-POX. I grain sulphate of zinc; i grain foxglove (digitalis). Yz teaspoonful sugar. Mix with 2 teaspoonfuls of water, add 4 oz. of water. Dose, 1 spoonful every hour, child in proportion. From experience it is known that nothing will break up this frightful disease sooner than continued and persevering bathing, with the water at a comfortable temperature. HEARTBURN (Acidity of the Stomach.) There is no such thing as heartburn. What is com- monly called heartburn, is nothing more nor less th^n acidity of the stomach, or a derangement of the digestive organs, and can be easily remedied by taking half a table- spoonful of powdered magnesia, or half a teaspoonful of saleratus, or by drinking a little lime water, or by drop- ping a few burning coals of hardwood to a tumbler of water, and drinking the water. Saving the Eyes. 159 SAVING THE EYES. When the eyes are sore or inflamed, What shall be done for their relief? Rest is the first essential, and in a severe case, let this mean darkness obtained by a bandage of black cloth, for a day or two. Rest of the body and mind, if the eye trouble is the result of overwork, is the next essential. Go where the air is pure. It is said that hundreds of cases of loss or impairment of sight among workingmen in large cities could be prevented every year if oculists could send these sufferers for three months to a country home. Avoid wind, dust, and smoke. Diet.—The diet should be limited and readily digestible. Very little should be taken at supper. The food should be masticated very thoroughly. Dr. Agnew.—The late Dr. Agnew used to relate to his classes a case where an elderly man came many miles to New York to be operated on for an ulcerous malady of the eyeball. The surgeons in the hospital declined to operate, considering the process to be too far advanced. Dr. Agnew chanced to see him at table, and stepped in. He sat down beside him and showed him how to eat. Two weeks later he went home well, without operation or other treatment. First Offense.—The first offense against the eyes is read- ing or writing in a poor light. Clerks who work by gaslight in poorly lighted buildings in cities, especially during the short, clouded days of winter, furnish many cases of sore and tired eyes. If gaslight must be used to any extent for close work, the eyes should be shaded, and care must be taken not to have more light in one eye than in the other. Second Offense.—The second offense is reading with the head bent over. This favors congestion of the eyeball. Third Offense.—The third is reading on trains. Here the stream of objects flying past at the window strains an eye that is also engaged with the printed page. Too many changes of focus, and too many uses of the muscles of fix- ation, strain the powers of the eyes. All abuses of the sight bring their retribution as old age comes on, if not sooner. Eye Glasses.—An experienced oculist says that a great many people injure their eyesight by not keeping their glasses bright and highly polished. They allow dust or moisture to accumulate upon them; then they are dim and semi-opaque, and the eyes are strained by trying to look through them. For properly cleaning eyeglasses a Japanese paper napkin is said to be excellent. 160 Home Remedies and Home Treatment. HOW TO DOCTOR SORE EYES. Cause. — Exposure to cold, dust, injuries, catarrh, scarlet fever, measles, etc. When the eye feels as if there were fire sand in it, a competent physician should be at once consulted, be- cause it is a symptom of inflammation which de- mands special attention. Home Treatment.—Bathe the eyes every two or three hours in warm water. Place a few grains of alum in the water before using. Cleanliness is very necessary. The application of a cloth moistened with a solution of aconite in the proportion of one part of aconite to twenty of water will prove soothing and beneficial. Never apply hot fo- mentations to the eye without consulting a physician. A rubber bag or bladder filled with pounded ice and held to the eye is a good and safe remedy. CAMPHORATED EYE WATER. 15 grains sulphate of copper, 15 grains French bole, 4 grains camphor, 4 ounces boiling water. Infuse, strain, and dilute with two quarts of cold water and apply three times a day. HOW TO CURE EARACHE. Home Treatment. —Apply hot fomen- tations, or drop into the ear equal parts of laudanum and sweet oil. A pillow of hops or salt heated and applied to the ear will often furnish relief. If an insect gets into the ear, drop into the ear a few drops of sweet oil. If there is a discharge in the ear, it should be syringed out every day with warm water and the family physician con- sulted. Home Remedies and Home Treatment 161 HOW TO CURE THE GRIPPE. Definition.—This wide-spread distemper, socalled La Grippe, is not yet fully understood. It probably is due to some kind of bacteria. The Grippe has characteristics similar to those of a severe cold. Symptoms.—General debility, decided soreness and bone- ache all over the body, especially in the back and lower limbs. Much pain back of the head or over the eyes. - Home Treatment.—Live on a pure milk diet for several days. If milk does not agree add a large tablespoonful of lime water for each teacupful. Boil the milk before giv- ing it to the patient and let him sip it with a teaspoon, instead of drinking it. General Treatment.—In connection with the above treatment give the patient 3 grains of quinine, and 1H hours after, 4 grains of "Antifebrin," a recently discovered valuable preparation, which can be purchased at any drug store, Repeat the dose of quinine and Antifebrin every three hours, making them alternate every 1}4 hours. Continue until the attack is broken up. DYSENTERY OR BLOODY FLUX. Causes.—Exposure to wet and cold in the chillness of the evening, sleeping on damp ground, or between damp sheets, malaria, errors in*diet, bad air, excessive fatigue, etc. Symptoms.—Begins with diarrhoea, loss of appetite, nausea arid very slight fever for two or three days; then the true dysenteric symptoms begin, to-wit: pain or pressure over the abdomen, colicky pains about umbilicus, burning pain in rec- tum with constant desire to go to stool; stools contain blood, mucus and pus, and are evacuated with straining and pain; bloody and offensive discharges from the bowels. Home Treatment.—Keep the patient quiet. It is best for the patient to remain in bed, though the attack be mild. Eat chicken broth, or other soups, and very light food, such as milk, cream, rice, etc. A little ice kept in the mouth is very soothing and will often relieve vomiting. Apply woolen cloths wrung out of hot water to which a few drops of turpentine have been added. Washing out the rectum with tepid or hot water adds much to the comfort cf the patient, and has a cura- tive effect. A teaspoonful of charcoal every morning and evening will produce good results. Blackberry tea made from 1G2 Home Remedies and Home Treatment- the blackberry root is very beneficial. If tliese remedies are not sufficient, a competent physician should be consulted at once. Homoeopathic Treatment. — Bryonia alternately with aconite every three hours. If there is severe headache giva belladonna. A CURE FOR FROST BITES. If any portion of the body has been frozen, keep the person away from all heat until you can apply snow or cold watei Rub the parts carefully, but thoroughly, until the frozen flesh becomes soft and assumes a natural color. It is best to rub the frozen part an hour or more while thawing. Apply olive oil or lard after the rubbing has been completed. INJURY FROM A RUSTY NAIL OR WIRE When anyone is injured by running a nail or wire into the flesh, hold the wound over burning sugar a& soon as possible and it will prevent the poisonous effect, and little, if any, soreness will be the result. Home Remedies and Home Treatment. 1G ! HOJnJ TO CURB Apoplexy, Bad Breath and Quinsy. I. Apoplexy.—Apoplexy occurs only in the corpulent or obese, and those of gross or high living. Treatment.—Raise the head to a nearly upright position , loosen all tight clothes, strings, etc., and apply cold watei to the head and warm water and warm cloths to the feet Have the apartment cool and well ventilated. Give noth ing by the mouth until the breathing is relieved, and then only draughts of cold water. 2. Bad Breath,—Bad or foul breath will be removed by taking a teaspoonful of the following mixture after eacl meal: One ounce chloride of soda, one ounce liquor of pot assa, one and one-half ounces phosphate of soda, and three ounces of water. 3. Quinsy.—This is an inflammation of the tonsils, ot common inflammatory sore throat; commences with a slight feverish attack, with considerable pain and swelling of the tonsils, causing some difficulty in swallowing ; as the attack advances, these symptoms become more intense, there is headache, thirst, a painful sense of tension, and acute dart- ing pains in the ears. The attack is generally brought on by exposure to cold, and lasts from five to seven days, when it subsides naturally, or an abscess may form in tonsils and burst, or the tonsils may remain enlarged, the inflammation subsiding. Home Treatment.—The patient should remain in a warm room, the diet chiefly milk and good broths, some cooling laxative and diaphoretic medicine may be given; but the greatest relief will be found in the frequent inhalation of the steam of hot water through an inhaler, or in the old- fashioned way through the spout of a teapot. lUi Home Remedies and Home Treatment. HOW TO CURE PILES. Definition.—Piles are divided into two kinds, internal aim external, according to the location. (Jausk —Habitual constipation, violent horseback riding, indigestion, the use of strong cathartics, dysentery, wearing corsets, eating highly-seasoned food, etc. Home Treatment.—Use an injection of a pint of cold water every morning and take a few grains of rhubarb daily; this will often cure cases of long standing, or take an injection of alum and water of the strength of one or two teaspoonfuls of alum to a pintof water, or take two grains of sulphate of iron to an ounce of water. An injection of this will stop the bleeding. Where there is much pain a hip-bath of fifteen to twenty minutes, if the pain is very severe it will produce relief. Apply a bread and milk poultier four or five times a day is also a good remedy. CHOLERA MORBUS. Cause.—It is more prevalent in warm than in cold climates. It is usually the result of eating excessively of indigestible articles; such as unripe frults, uncooked vegetables, melons, or intoxicating drinks. Symptoms. — Nausea, vomiting and purging, cramps and pains, sometimes intense thirst and quick pulse. Home Treatment —Let the patient remain quiet and He in bed. Take a teaspoonful of saleratus every two or three hours, or make a good strong tea of rhubarb root and drink freely. Drop a few live hardwood coals in a tumbler of water, and drink the water; repeat this every two hours. Or make a strong tea of the leaves or bark of the peach tree, and drink freely every few minutes. Avoid drinking cold water. Any of the above domestic remedies will be found efficient and helpful. NIGHT SWEA TS. Night sweats are generally a symptom of weakness, and can easily be remedied by toning up the system by eating nourish- ing food, such as beefsteak, oatmeal, cracfced wheat, baked potatoes, fruits, etc. A good tonic may be taken. Bathe the body in salt water every other day. A good dose ot sage tea before retiring will prove very beneficial. How to Cure the Itch. 165 THE ITCH INSECT. How to gure % \l<$. The itch is an infectious skin disease caused by little ani- mals called animalculae, which burrow in the skin and cause intense itching. 2. Cause.—Bad air, unwholesome food, unventilated houses, dirty beds and clothing. It can only be communi- cated by contact. 3. Symptoms.—It begins with slight eruptions between the fingers, on the finger joints, on the wrist, under the arms, on the thighs, etc. 4. Remedy.—Keep the bowels open and regular. Take flower of sulphur and lard or fresh butter enough to make a ood ointment and anoint the body all over every night efore retiring. Wash thoroughly with warm water every morning. 5. Take internally a teaspoonful of flower of sulphur and molasses once a day. 6. After cure burn clothes or bake them several hours in a hot oven. ITCH OINTMENT. Unsalted butter, i pound. Burgundy pitch, 2 ounces. Powdered saltpetre, I drachm. Powdered.sulphur, I pint. Melt, and mix thoroughly together and apply every evening. 166 Mow to Cure Dyspepsia and Weak Lungs HOW TO CURE DYSPEPSIA AND WEAK LUNGS BY MORNING EXERCISE. Make a frame that will fit in the door, that can be easily taken apart and put together, and then go through the fol- lowing exercise: Stand in a walking position, one foot in advance of the other, By Morning Exercises 167 youi hands on your hips, and twist the trunk to the side of the rear foot as far as possible ; then change tVet and twist to the opposite side. Repeat fifteen times to each sine Do the same twisting with your hands clasped behind your neck, youi shoulders well held back. Stride standing. Rise on jour toes and bend your knees outward and downward. Repeat ten times slowly. Stand on one foot, your hips firm, and slowly raise youi other leg, extended in front; keep a steady balance. Change feet and repeat. Stand with your heels together, your hands on your hips Bend your body forward, to the side, backward and to the opposite side; then forward to complete the circle. Repeat and rotate your body in opposite directions. Lie on your face, with your hips firm and your feet held under a bureau; try to raise your head and shoulders as far as possible, with deep inspiration. Repeat, turning your body. Bend your body over a bar in the doorway, or your stair railing, backward, forward and sideways, with your hands clasped behind your neck. Place your bar low; hang under it with your body extended stiffly and resting on your heels. Slowly draw your chest up totouch the bar by bending your elbows outward. Repeat Combine these movements with deep respiration, opening » window for good, pure air; make each exercise as useful to tun muscles as possible; they are corrective exercises—not merely amusing. Rub your stomach with cold watei after the exer cise. This treatment persevered in, with self-restraint at the table, is the best for dyspepsia and weak lungs. A PALATABLE LAXATIVE. Make a strong, concentrated infusion of senna leaves. strain this through a muslin cloth, and boil in the strained liquid as many prunes of good quality, as can be weil boiled in the quantity of infusion. Stew the prunes in the liquor thoroughly, in the same manner as if for the table, properly seasoning. When well cooked, put in a glass jar, screw the top down tightly, and set away in a cool place. Two or three or four of these prunes, eaten during the day, will overcome some of tne severest cases of constipation. There is no suggestion whatever of the senna in the taste of the prunes, and the effect is most desirable. If taken at bedtime, when a laxative is desired, the bowels will move nicely in the morning. 168 How to Make All Kinds of Ointment. FOOT OINTMENT FOR ALL DOMESTIC ANIMALS. Equal parts of tar, lard and resin, melted together. GOLDEN OINTMENT. One drachm of orpiment mixed with 2 ounces of lard to the consistency of an ointment. PILE OINTMENT. 2 drachms powdered nutgall, I drachm powdered opium, I ounce lard, 2 drachms melted wax. Mix, and apply three times a day. MAGNETIC OINTMENT FOR MAN AND BEAST. I pound elder bark, I pound spikenard, I pound yellow dock root. Boil in 2 gallons of water down to i, then press the strength out of the roots, and boil the liquid down to J£ gallon ; add 8 pounds of the best resin, I pound of beeswax, and tallow enough to soften. Roll in rolls, and apply by warming and spreading on linen. tiow to Make All Kinds of Linimen* 169 HEALING OINTMENT. 4 ounces resin, 6 ounces lard, 2 ounces yellow wax. Mix, and strain through a cloth. FOR CHAFING AND OTHER SKIN IRRITATIONS Rice flour, I pound, Rose pink, 5 grains, Oil 01 rose, 10 drops, Oil of sandalwood, 5 drops. Mix thoroughly. RECEIPTS FOR ALL KINDS OF LINIMENT. BARRELL'S INDIAN LINIMENT. I qt. alcohol, I oz. tincture 01 capsicum, \i oz. oil of origanum, %. oz. oil of sassafras, Y* oz. oil of pennyroyal, Yz oz. oil of hemlock. Mix. ARNICA LINIMENT Add to I pint of sweet oil, 2 tablespoonfuls of tincture wf arnica. Good for wounds, stiff joints, rheumatism, and ail injuries. LINIMENT FOR OLD SORES. (man or beast.) Common salt, ij£ tablespoonfuls. Opium, 1 ounce, Camphor gum, I ounce, Oil of origanum, I ounce* Ammonia, 2 ounces* Alcohol, I pint. Liniments and ointments should always be applied to the patient with the hand; if applied with cotton or a cloth the good effect obtained from the friction would be lost. 12 170 Liniments. A FAMILY LINIMENT FOR ACCIDENTS, BRUISES, LAMENESS AND SWELLING. Alcohol, 95 per cent., I gallon, Oil of sassafras, 3 ounces, Oil of origanum, 3 ounces, Tinct. of arnica, 2 ounces, Tinct. of camphor, 2 ounces, Tinct. of opium, 2 ounces, Tinct. of valerian, 2 ounces, Tinct. of Guaiaci, I ounce. Aqua ammonia, i>£ ounce, Chloroform, 2 ounces, Tinct. cochineal sufficient to coior. Mix them and make a liniment. Be sure and shake well before using. SOAP LINIMENT. Sulphuret of potassium, 3 ounces; soap, 1 pound; suffi- cient water to melt together; add 1 pound olive oil; 3 fluid drachms oil of thyme; mix well. This is a remedy for skin diseases. How t'i Make All A'i/ids of Healing Salves. 171 DR. DANIELS' CHLOROFORM LINIMENT. Sweet oil, I ounce, Oil sassafras, Yz ounce, Aqua ammonia, 4 F., 4 ounces. Shake thoroughly, and add: Laudanum, 1 ounce, Tinct. arnica, 2 ounces. Chloroform. Y& ounce. Mix. Nothing better in the world for rheumatism, bruise* sprains, etc. Rub in thoroughly! Shake before using. HOW TO MAKE ALL KINDS OF HEALING SALVES A SALVE FOR BURNS, FROSTBITES, CHAPPED HANDS, ETC. Turpentine, I ounce, Bees wax, 1 ounce, Sweet oil, I ounce. Melt oil and wax together, and put in the turpentine when sufficiently cooled. A SALVE FOR BROKEN BREASTS. ABSCESSES. FEVER SORES, ETC. Lard, Y2 ounce, Resin, % ounce. Bees wax, \i ounce. Then sicep % ounce ot tobacco in 2 ounces of salt wate?. strain and boil down to one-half the original quantity. The* mix with the other ingredients while warm. 172 How to Make A11 Kinds of Healing Salves. AN EXCELLENT HEALING SALVE. Lard, 6 ounces, Yellow wax, %, ounce, Burgundy pitch, 8 ounces. Melt, and mix together thoroughly. A SALVE FOR RHEUMATIC PAINS, ULCER6, BRUISES, ETC. Resin, 2 ounces, Mutton tallow, 2 ounces, Oil of red cedar, % ounce, Oil of wormwood, % ounce. Melt, and mix thoroughly. A SALVE FOR ALL KINDS OF SORES, CUTS, BRUISES, ETC., IN MAN OR BEAST. White wax, 4 drachms, Lard, 18 drachms, Crystallized carbolic acid, 3 drachms. Melt the wax and lard together. Stir until cooled, and then add the carbolic acid previously liquefied. LIP SALVE. Take of Lard, 1 ounce, Cacao butter, 1% ounces, Spermaceti, %, ounce, Yellow wax, 1% drachms, Alkannet root, 15 grains. Melt, and keep liquid over fire for % hour; then strain through cloth and add Oil of lemon, 5 drops, Oil of bergamot, 9 drops, Oil of bitter almonds, 2 drops. This is an excellent emollient application for abraded or chafed surfaces. Apply at night on linen cloth. Water as Medicine. 173 HOW TO USE HOT WATER AS A MEDICINE. AND ITS WONDERFUL CURA TIVE AND MEDICAL PROPERTIES. To drink water Internally it should be used at about 100° i^ahr. Hot water possesses more medical properties than al* most any other liquid or substance. It is a domestic remedy that is available to all and can easily be applied. 1. There is nothing better lor cuts, bruises, congestion of the lungs, sore throat, rheumatism, etc., than hot water. 2 Headache aln.ost always yields to the application of hot water to the feet and to the back of the neck. 3. A towel folded several times and quickly wrung out of hot water and applied over the face will relieve, and many times cure, toothache and neuralgia. 4. A strip of flannel or a napkin folded lengthwise and dipped in hot water and wrung out and then applied arouud the neck of a child that has the croup, will often bring instant relief. Apply every five minutes ft. Hot water taken freely half an hour before bedtime is one of the best remedies for constipation. 6. A cup of hot water taken just after rising before break- fast has cured thousands of indigestion. 7. There is no other domestic remedy so widely recommended by physicians for the disease of dyspepsia. 8. Persons suffering with cold hands and feet will often find a pjreat relief by taking a cupful of hot water several times a day. 9. A hot hipbath will often relieve the distressing sensation of dysentery, the Itching of piles, etc )0 The inhaling of steam Is often efficient In relieving soughs, colds, sore throat, asthma and ;joup 174 The Use of Hot Water in Diseases. HOT-WATER THROAT BAG. HOT-WATER BAG HOW TO APPLY AND USE HOT WATER IN ALL DISEASES. I. The Hot Water Throat Bag. The hot water throat bag is made from fine white rubber fastened to the head by a rubber band (see illustration), and is an unfailing remedy for catarrh, hay fever, cold, toothache, headache, earache, neuralgia, etc. 2. The Hot Water Bottle. No well regulated house should be without a hot water bottle. It is excellent In the application of hofwater for inflammations, colic, headache, congestion, cold feet, rheumatism, sprains, etc., etc. It is an excellent warming pan and an excellent foot and hand warmer when riding. These hot water bags in any variety can be purchased at any drug store. 3. Boiling water may be. used In the bags and the heat will be letained many hours. They are soft and appliable and pleasant to the touch, and can be adjusted to any part of the body. 4. Hot water is good for constipation, torpid liver, and relieves colic and flatulence, and is of special value. 5. Caution. When hot water bags or any hot fomentation The Use of Hot or Cold Water in Diseases. 175 is removed, replace dry flannel and bathe parts in tepid water and rub till dry. 6. For inflammations it is best to use hot water and then cold water. It seems to give more immediate relief. Hot water is a much better remedy than drugs, paragoric, Dover's powder or morphine. Always avoid the use of strong poisonous drugs when possible. 7. For those who suffer from cold feet there is no better remedy than to bathe the feet in cold water before retiring and then place a hot water bottle in the bed at the feet. A few weeks of such treatment results in relief if not cure of the most obstinate case. HOW TO USE COLD WATER. Use a compress of cold water for acute or chronic in- flammation, such as sore throat, bronchitis, croup, inflam- mation of the lungs, etc. If there is a hot and aching pain in the back apply a compress of cold water on the same, or it may simply be placed across the back or around the body. The most depends upon the condition of the patient. WHAT HOT WATER WILL DO. According to a prominent New York physician, it Will cure dyspepsia, if taken before breakfast; Ward off chills, when one comes in from the cold; Stop a cold, if taken early in the stage; Relieve a nervous headache; Give instant relief to tired and inflamed eyes; Prove efficacious for sprains and bruises; Frequently stop the flow of blood from a wound; Is a sovereign remedy for sleeplessness; Causes wrinkles to flee and backaches to vanish. 176 A Brief History of Medicine. A BRIEF HISTORY OF MEDICINE. Ancient Greeks.—The ancient Greeks in their desire to honor the healing art, cherished the myth that the first knowledge of medicine came from gods and demigods. The Romans, though in general more practical than the Greeks, evinced less sense of the importance of the healing art, and for centuries held practices of medicine in small esteem. Foreigners who tried to establish the art at Rome were looked on with contempt and sus- picion. Cato.—The elder Cato said that these doctors came to Rome to put an end to the people. He cautioned his friends to let them alone, and preferred to treat his family and neighbors from an old hand-book of medical recipes which had probably been delivered to him by his father, who in turn had received it from his progenitors. Romans.—Romans of means had physicians in their own houses. These men were slaves, for, odd as it seems, many Roman slaves were accomplished in literature, art and science. At one time the selling price of a slave doctor was about the equivalent of three hundred dol- lars in our money. Julius Caesar.—After the time of Julius Caesar, who encouraged physicians, the art began to "lift its head" in Rome, and later men of character and position, though generally foreigners, entered the profession. Some of them accumulated large to tunes, and one made the equivalent of at least five hundred thousand dollars in a few years. In some countries, where physicians did not thrive, sick people were placed on the road-side, that travelers who had suffered with like maladies might suggest-remedies. Drug Shops.—Such crude efforts were supplanted at Rome by shops, in which various drugs and medicines were sold. Then, as now, quacks abounded, and the government, for the protection of the people, ordered that all remedies should bear a label declaring the char- acter of the medicine, the name of its inventor, the sick- ness for which it was prepared, with a list of its ingredi- ents and full directions as to the way in which it should be taken. Disorders of Stomach.—For disorders of the stomach a favorite prescription was to the effect that the sufferer should read aloud in a clear distinct tone some book or speech, and then take moderate exercise. A Brief History of Medicine. 177 Physicians were divided, as now, into various classes of specialists—doctors for the eye, for the throat, etc. Even in those old days women practiced medicine, although they did not reach prominence in the profession. Surgeons used various instruments, resembling in some measure those of today. They had ear-probes, syringes, instruments for cutting bones, and the like. In very early times dentists came into notice, and an ancient author refers to "gold fillings." Chinese Doctors.—A Chinese doctor is employed by the year to attend the family and keep its members in good health. When one falls ill the doctor's pay is stopped until the patient recovers. THE CELEBRATED DR. EOCH. THE GREAT RETOLUTIONS IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. The wisdom of today is the ignorance of tomorrow is an old but true maxim. Enlightened chemistry, with the aid of the microscope, has made startling discoveries within the last few years. Old medicines and old reme- dies in the field of medicine and surgery have been so changed and supplanted by new ideas, that scarcely a vestige of the principles and practice of the old-time methods remain. Prof. Tyndall, of England, Louis Pas- teur, of France, Dr. Koch, of Germany, and many other eminent scientists, have made wonderful discoveries with the microscope, and placed new fields of study before the medical profession. ITS How Much Medicine to Take as a Dose. HOLD THE VIAL IN ONE HAND AND THE CORK IN THE OTHER, Hoca JVIueh Jvledieine to Take as a Dose NAME OF DRUG. DOSE. NAME OF DltDG. DOSE. AquaAmmonia(dilute) 3 to 15 grains. 5 to 15 drops. 10 to 30 drops. 10 to 40 drops. 3 to 10 drops. 5 to 40 grains. 5 to 40 grains. 20 to 40 grains. 1-12 to 1 grain. 1 to 8 teasp'fuls. 2 to 5 grains. 3 to 8 grains. 34 to 3 teasp'fuls. 5 to 10 grains. 20 to GO grains 34 to 1 ounce. 5 to 10 grains. 2 to 10 grains. 10 to 30 grains. 5 to 20 grains. 2 to 8 grains. % to VA grain. 5 to 20 grains. V£ to 2 grains. i teaspoonful r> to 30 drops. 1 to 5 grains. 1 to 10 grains. % to 1 ounce. 5 to 30 grains. 5 to 20 grains. 2 to 5 grains. 34 to 1 teasp'ful. 15 to 30 drops. 1 to 6 teasp'fuls. Syrup Tanni Tinct. •< «• CI ci CI II M • 1 II CI II Turpe Wine of Sarsaparilla .. 1 to 4 teasp'fuls, 1 to 2 teasp'fuls. 1 to 2 teasp'fuls. of Aconite Root Aloes............ Belladona..... Bromide of Potassium. Calomel (as alterative) 1 to 8 teasp'fuls 34 to 1 teasp'ful 10 to 30 drops. 3< to y2 teasp'ful, 1 to 2 teasp'fuls. 5 to 60 drops. Citrate Iron & Quinine 10 to 60 drops. 34 to 1 teasp'fuL Cinch. Com p. Colchicum.... 3| to 2 teasp'fuls >f to 4 teasp'fuls 10 to 20 drops. 5 to 20 drops. 34 to 1 teasp'ful. Gentian Com y, to 2 teasp'fuls >| to 1 teasp'ful. Mercury with Chalk... % to 2 teasp'fuls Lobelia... Muriate Iron Nox Vomica Opium (Laudanum) Rhubarb ..... " & Senna Tolu............ 34 to 1 teasp'fuL Muriate of Ammonia .. 10 to 30 drops. J4 to 1 teasp'ful, 5 to 10 drops. Peppermint Essence.... 10 to 25 drops. Rochelle Salts......_..... 1 to 4 teasp'fuls. 1 to 4 teasp'fuis. Y2 to 1 teasp'ful 34 to 2 teasp'ful* 4 to 10 di.ips. Ipecac (Diaph.). " (Emetic) Colchicum Root 10 to 30 drops. Iodide of Iron 2 to 8 teasp'fuls 10 to 30 drops. Children should take from }i to % of a dose, according to age. Or divide the age of the child at its next birthday by 21 and take that fractional part of a dose for an adult. How to Measure Medicines. 17S BlTTEB MEDICINES MAY HAVE GOOD EFFECT. HOW TO GITE HOMEOPATHIC MEDICINES. Time.—The most appropriate times for taking medicines, as a rule, are on rising in the morning, and at bedtime. The Dose.—The disease, age, habits, etc., must regulate the quantity of medicine. In general, it is safe to adopt the following rule: For an adult, one drop of 3x tincture, or its equivalent in pellets or globules. For children and infants from one-half to one-third the quan- tity. The repetition of doses must be governed by the disease. Acute diseases may require very frequent doses every ten or twenty minutes. Chronic diseases once a day. ISO How to Use All Kinds of Homeopathic Remedies. HOW TO USE ALL KINDS OF HOMEOPATHIC REMEDIES. I. Agne.—In marshy places.—Arnica, arsenicum, carbo veg.,, cinchona. In damp, cold seasons.—Calcarea, carbo veg., cinchona, lachesis. In spring and summer.—Antimo- niumcrudum, arsenicum, belladonna, capsicum. In autumn. —Bryonia, cinchona, nux vomica, rhus, veratrum An at- tack every day.—Aconitum, arsenicum, belladonna, bryonia, calcarea. Every other day.—Antimonium crudum, arnica, arsenicum, belladonna, bryonia 2. Alopecia (loss of hair.)—From previous illness, grief, etc.—Phosphorus, aconitum, ignatia, calcarea, silicea, china, cantharis. 3. Appetite, Loss of. — Nux vomica and Pulsatilla; if there is any constipation with derangement of the stomach, podophyllin; if with debility, china. 4. Apoplexy.—Aconitum, opium, belladonna, nux vomica. Predisposition to.— Strict temperance in eating and drinking; avoidance of excitement, haste, heated rooms, etc. 5. Asthma. —Arsenicum and ipecac; if it is a nervous attack use gelsemium. 6. Barber's Itch.—Atimonium tarraricum, arsenicum. 7. Bed Sores.—Glycerine-cream or calendula-lotion; also calendula or arnica plaster. Prevention of.—Washing the parts exposed to pressure morning and evening with tepid water; after drying with a soft towel, a little glycerine or glycerine-cream should be rubbed evenly over the parts. 8. Bilious Attacks.—Chamomilla and nux vomica alter- nately; if with constipation, podophyllin. ?i. Bladder. — Catarrh of— Antimonium crudum, pulsa- a, cantharis. Inflammation of— Cantharis. aconitum How to Use All Kinds of Homeopathic Remedies. 181 10. Boils.—When large looking like carbuncles, arseni- cum, belladonna. When there is a disposition towards boils, give lycopodium, sulphur and silicea, twice a week. n. Bowels.—Inflammation of — Aconitum, belladonna, colocynth, arsenicum bryonia; also hot fomentations, poul- tices, or wet compresses. 12. Bronchitis.—Aconite and bryonia alternately for acute bronchitis; for chronic bronchitis, bryonia and phos- phorus alternately. 13. Brnises.—Arnica (externally). 14. Buzzing in the Ears.—Pulsatilla and mercurius; if particularly while eating, with disordered digestion, take nux vomica. 15. Cancer.—Arsenicum, hydrastus. 16. Canker of the Mouth.—Mercurius, arsenicum (idio- pathic); carbo veg. nitric acid (mercurial); sulphuric acid spray, locally. 17. Catarrh or Cold in the Head.—Aconite and nux vomica alternately; if there is watery discharge from the nose, arsenicum and bryonia alternately; if with cold in the chest, bryonia and aconite alternately, or chamomilla with bepar sulpbur alternately; if with hoarseness, take phos- phorus. 18. Chick*n Pox.—Rhus tox. Sulphur, antimonium tar. 19. Chorea (St. Vitus' dance).—Cuprum, veratrum, vinde, belladonna, ignatia, cimicifuga, rac. arsenicum. 20. Cholera Morbus, Cholera.—Use veratrum, ipecac, colocynth. 21. Colic, Flatulent.—Colocynthis and Pulsatilla alter- nately every ten minutes; when better every hour or two. 22. Cold in Chest.—If with dry hard cough take aconite and bryonia alternately; if the cough is loose and rattling, take ipecac alternately with tartar emetic; if with hoarse- ness, phosphorus. 23. Constipation.—Nux vomica alternately with bryonia. 24. Consumption.—Phosphorus, arsenicum, drosera, ly- copodium; also aconitum or bryonia. 25. Convulsions. — Belladonna and hyoscyamus alter- nately, first using hot water bath. 26. Costiveness.—Nux vomica and sulphur alternately every night and morning. 27. Cough.—Dry, ipecac and bryonia alternately; hoarse, hepar sulphur and phosphorus alternately; loose, Pulsatilla and tartar emetic alternately. 28. Croup.—Aconite, spongia and hepar sulphur in rota- tion, fifteen minutes apart; when better every two hours. 182 How to Use All Kinds of Homeopathic Remedies. 29. Cuts and Lacerated Wounds.—Should be treated with tincture of calendula. It works magically in healing rapidly and removing inflammation. 30. Cystitis (Inflammation of the bladder).—Cantharis, aps mellifica. 31. Deafness (from cold).—Aconitum, mercurius, bella- donna, pulsatilla, dulcamara. From Enlargement of Tonsils.—Mercurius, belladonna, calcarea phosphorus, carbo veg. After Measles.—Pulsatilla, sulphur, belladonna; after scarlatina, belladonna, hepar sulphuris, calcarea; after small-pox, mercurius, sulphur, belladonna; from nervous disease, phophorus, china. 32 Diarrhea.—Bilious, chamomilla or mercurius; sim- ple diarrhea, china alternately with mercurius; painful diarrhea, arsenicum and veratrum alternately. A dose after every stool. 33. Diphtheria.—Belladonna used alternately with mere. iod. Where there is croup complication, kali bich., and gargle or touch white spots with alcohol dilute. 34. Diseases of Infants.—Colic and diarrhea, with vom- iting, ipecac; obstruction of the nose, with running from the nose, chamomilla; dry obstructions of the nose,nux vomica; constipation, bryonia and nux vomica alternately; sleep- lessness, coffea; fever, with dry skin, aconite; difficult teeth- ing, calcarea carb. The pellets may be mashed with the fingers before placing on the child's tongue. 35. Dysentery.—Use aconite aad mercurius cor. alter- nately, a dose after every stool. 36. Dyspepsia.—Pulsatilla and chamomilla alternately. 37. Dropsy.—Arsenicum, apis, bryonia, china. 38. Earache.—Pulsatilla, belladonna and mercurius in rotation every fifteen minutes; when better every three hours. Use hot applications. 39. Eczema (a non-contagious itching eruption). — Ar- senicum, calcarea, mercurius, rhus tox. sulphur. 40. Epilepsy.—Belladonna, cuprum, veratrum vir. igna- tia, arsenicum, calcarea (chronic). 41. Epistaxis (bleeding from the nose).—Hamamelis; (dark blood) ipecacuanha; (bright blood) pulsatilla; (absent or deficient period) bryonia, aconitum. 42. Erysipelas.—Belladonna if with red smooth skin; if with blisters or vesicles, rhus tox. 43. Eye.—In inflammation use aconite, belladonna and gelseminum, in rotation. 44 Faceache or Neuralgia.—Aconite, chamomilla and belladonna in rotation every fifteen minutes; when better How to Use All Kinds of Homeopathic Remedies. 183 every three hours; if not better in a day or so, take aconite and mercurius in rotation. 45. Fever.—Aconite every half hour. Scarlet fever, aco- nite and belladonna alternately; rheumatic fever, aconite, bryonia and rhus tox. in rotation; fever in infants, aconite and chamomilla; chills and fever, use arsenicum, ipecac and china in rotation. 46. Flatulence.—Nux vomica, carbo veg.; (stomach) lyco- podium; (bowels) china. 47. (Jail Stones.—Aconitum, mercurius, podoph, nux vomica, china (preventive). 48. Giddiness.—Belladonna, nux vomica, bryonia, aconi- tum, pulsatilla, gelsemium. 49. Hay Fever.—Ipecacuanha, arsenicum. 50. Headache.—Nervous headache, belladonna and bry- onia alternately every fifteen minutes; sick headache, nux vomica and bryonra alternately every half hour; congestive headache, throbbing, belladonna every fifteen minutes; headache of females, pulsatilla. 51. Heart Disease.—Aconite, gelsemium and digitalis. 52. Hectic Fever.—China, phosphorus, arsenicum, sul- phur, mercurius. 53. Hiccough.—Nux vomica, aconitum, ignatia, sulphur veratrum viride. 54. Hoarseness.—Aconite alternately wjth hepar sulphur. If these fail, mercurius. 55. Hooping Cough.—Ipecacuanha, drosera, cuprum ver- atrum gelsemium, veratrum viride, or belladonna (with head symptoms). 56. Hysteria.—Ignatia, gelsemium, pulsatilla. 57. Impure Blood.—Hepar sulphur and sulphur alter- nately. 58. Influenza.—Camphor (the chill stage); aconite (chills and heats); arsenicum (prostration); kali bichromicum (troublesome cough). 59. Itch.—Hepar sulphur; also apply powdered sulphur and lard externally. 60. Inactive Liver.—Alternate mercurius sol. and pod- ophyllin. 61. Jaundice.—Aconite, bryonia, mercurius, phosphorus (malignant); China, nux. 62. Kidney Troubles.—Aconite and bryonia alternately. 63. Lead Colic.—Opium, alum, belladonna, sulph. ac. platinum. 64. Liver.—Enlargement of, mere. iod. also abdominal compress; inflammation of, aconite, bryonia, mercurius cor. lw4 How to Use All Kinds of Homeopathic Remedies. 65. Lumbago or pain in small of the back.—Rhus tox., nux vomica and bryonia in rotation. 66. Leucorrhcea.—Sepia, cimicifuga and caullophyllum. 67. Lungs.—Inflammation of, aconite alt. phosphorus, bryonia. 68. Measles.—Aconite and pulsatilla alternately. If the rash disappears, take sulphur; if it hesitates to disappear, use gelsemium and ipecac alternately. 69. Morning Sickness.—Macrotin in alternation with nux vomica. 70. Mumps.—Mercurius and belladonna alternately, or china and phosphorus alternately. 71. Neuralgia.—Aconite, belladonna and bryonia are prominent remedies. 72. Nervous DebiUty.—China and phosphorous alter- nately, four hours apart. 73. Nettle Bash.—Aconitum, if the eruption is preceded by much fever. Dulcamara, when excited by exposure to cold and damp. Pulsatilla, when the eruption has been produced by eating unwholesome food. Belladonna, when the eruption is attended by violent headache and red face. 74. Obesity.—Excessive accumulation of fat, china, apis. 75. Ophthalmia.—Catarrhal-aconite, mercurius, bella- donna, pulsatilla. 76. Paralysis.—Nux vomica, rhus, phosphorus, gelsemi- um, aconite. 77 Piles.—Gelsemium and nux vomica alternately, a dose every two hours; in chronic piles, use nux vomica and sulphur alternately, a dose every night and morning. 78. Pleurisy.—Give aconite alternately with bryonia; put hot water bags to feet and hands, and drink hot water. 79. Prurigo.—Of the anus (a popular eruption with in- tolerable itching). Nitric acid, sulphur; also glycerine of hydrast. or freshly made chloroform ointment. 80. Quinsy.—Belladonna, mercurius, iod. 81. Rash.—During teething, cham.; antimonium crudum (with diarrhea); arsenicum (with prostration). 82. Remittent Fever.—Gelsemium (specially in chil- dren), arsenicum, veratrum, china, ipecacuanha, rhus. 83. Retention of Urine.—Nux vomica, opium, aconite, camphor. 84. Rheumatism.—Aconite, bryonia, and rhus tox. in rota- tion. 85. Ringworm.—Rhus tox. and sulphur alternately. 86. Rickets.—Silicea, calcarea carbonica, sulphur. Also out-door air, cold or tepid salt water baths, and a teaspoon ful of cod-liver oil twice a day, How to Use All Kinds of Homeopathic Remedies. 185 87. Salivation.—From mercury—Nitric acid, hepar sul- phur. 88. Scarlatina.—Simple—Aconite alternately with bella- donna; sulphur (convalescence); with throat affection (anginosa), mercurius, apis. 89. Sciatica.—Colocynth, rhus, arsenicum, nux vomica. 90. Sleeplessness.—Belladonna, gelsemium. 91. Sore Throat.—Belladonna alternately with mecurius; for quinsy take the above two in rotation, with hepar sul- phuris. 92. Stings of Insects.—Apply a piece of raw onion, or saleratus and water. 93. Sunstroke. — Camphor, belladonna, gelsemium, veratrum viride. 94. Toothache.—Aconite, chamomilla and mercurius in rotation every half hour 95. Tongue. — Coated. — Antimonium crudum (milky white); kali bichromicum (yellowish); pulsatilla (roughish white; rhus bapt. (brownish). 96. Tuberculosis (the condition of the body in which tubercules are deposited).—Phosphorus, calcarea carbonica. 97. Typhus Fever.—Aconite, bryonia or veratum viride, arsenicum, belladonna, phosphorus. 98. Urinary Difficulties.—Where discharge is burning and scanty, cantharis; where there is over-secretion and in- flammation of bladder, apis mel. alternate with copaiva: where difficult from taking cold or with fever aconite. 09. Vomiting.—From indigestible food, pulsatilla, anti- momium crudum, ipecacuanha, iris. Chronic. Arsenicum, hydras. Of blood. Ipecacuanha, hamamelis, nitric acid, China. 100. Warts.—Rhus tox. or nitric acid, internal and exter- nal; sulphur. 101. Whitlow.—Silicea fluor., hepar. 102. Whooping Cough.—See " Hooping Cough." 103. Worms.—Cina for pin or seat worms and hepar sulphur. 186 The Stomach. OBJECT LESSONS OF THE EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL AND CIGARETTE SMOKING. By Prof. George Henkle, who personally made the post-mortem examinations and drew the following illustra- tions from the diseased organs just as they appeared when first taken from the bodies of the unfortunate victims. THE STOMACH of an habitual drinker of alcoholic stimulants, showing the ulcerated condition of the mncous membrane, incapaci- tating this important organ for digestive functions. THE STOMACH (interior view) of a healthy person with the first section or the small lntoutines. The Liver. 187 f=^>s mm ■a w bv ^<; %{# The Iiiver of a drunkard who died of Cirrhosis of the Hvei also called granular liver, or "gin drinker's liver.' Tne <«giii [s much shrunken and presents rough, uneven edjjres. witl. carbuncular nonsuppurative sores. In this self-inlliccO disease the tissues of tlie liver undergo a cicatrical retraction, which strangulates and partly destroys tlie parencliynia of th$ liver. THE LIVER IN HEALTH. 188 The Kidney. THE KIDNEY of a man who died a drunkard, showing in upper portion the sores so often found on kidneys of hard drinkers, and in the lower portion, the obstruction formed in the interna) arrangement of this organ. Alcohol is a great enemy to the kidneys, and after this poison has once set in on its destructive course in these organs no remedial agents are known to ezist to stop the already established disease. THE KIDNEY *n health, with the lower section removed, to show the filtering apparatus (Malphigiun pyramids). Natural size. >^a The Lungs and Heart. The Lungs and Heart of a boy who died from the effects of cigarette smoking, showing the nicotine sediments in lungs and shrunken condition of the heart. THE LUNGS AND HEART IN HEALTH. 190 Destructive Effects of Cigarette Smoking. THE DESTRUCTIVE EFFECTS OF CIGARETTE SMOKING. Cigarettes have been analyzed, and most physicians and chemists were surprised to find how much opium is put into them. A tobacconist himself says that "the ex- tent to which drugs are used in cigarettes is appalling." "Havana flavoring" for this same purpose is sold every- where by the thousand barrels. This flavormg is made from the tonka-bean, which contains a deadly poison. The wrappers, warranted to be rice paper, are sometimes made of common paper, and sometimes of the filthy scrap- ings of ragpickers bleached white with arsenic. What a thing for human lungs! The habit burns up good health, good resolutions, good manners, good memories, good faculties, and often hon- esty and truthfulness as well. Cases of epilepsy, insanity and death are frequently re- ported as the result of smoking cigarettes, while such physicians as Dr. Lewis Sayre, Dr. Hammond, and Sir Morell Mackenzie of England, name heart trouble, blind- ness, cancer and other diseases as occasioned by it. Leading physicians of America unanimously condemn cigarette smoking as "one of the vilest and most destruct- ive evils that ever befell the youth of any country," de- Destructive Effects of Cigarette Smoking. 191 daring that "its direct tendency is a deterioration of the race." Look at the pale, wilted complexion of a boy who in- dulges in excessive cigarette smoking. It takes no physi- cian to diagnose his case, and death will surely marlc for his own every boy and young man who will follow up \ ^§ culation of the blood is very ^ much increased. Repeat three or five times. n. Friction. — Friction is performed with the fingers and palm of the hand from the shoulder and downward, grasping around the limb with both hands, repeated working the Elbow i ten to thirty times. This ^""j,1^ ^"a^uT0 should be done in slow time. ing This has a quieting effect on the nerves, and by irritating the walls of the blood-vessels the cir- culation of the blood in the capillaries is stimulated. 12. Cold Hands, Lame Fingers, Nervousness, Etc.— Having found these joints free, or freed them if bound, you grasp the hand light- ly in your own hands, • and perform what I can only describe as molar and pressure \ Rubbing the Fingers for cold Hands. Curing a Felon movements, and these you must continue till the parts have been made warm. You then work glidingly . with your thumbs upon ^ the dorsal surface of the hand whilst your fingers are digitating the palmar surface. After this you 200 Home Lessons in Massage. lay the back of your patient's hand flat in your own left hand, and with the palmar surface of your right hand exer- cise brisk friction and percussion movements. 13. Nervousness, Insomnia and Bone Aching.—Circular stroking, pressing, kneading, cir- cular friction are all to be given from the tip of the fingers toward the shoulder. 14. Grasp the patient's finger with your thumb and the two first fingers, and make a firm pressing and stroking movement up- ward toward the hand; at the same time let your fin- ger glide in a cir- cular way round' the patient's finger, describing the motions of a screw. Let y_our fingers glide easily back to the starting point (the tip of the patient's fin- ger), and repeat the motions fifteen to twenty times on each finger. 15. The elbow joint can now be manipulated, and we next proceed to work the arm between the elbow and the shoulder, and here the movements are precisely similar to those for the forearm. This part presents a fitting sphere for rolling movements between the hands, as shown in the cut. 16. Just as in the upper ex- tremity you begin by working at the finger joints, you now commence at tne lower extrem- ity by working all the toe joints; you then manipulate the foot_____ in the same way that you did the hand, and work the heel of your hand well into the sole of .BubWnB wlth the Bottom the fOOt. ta« Hand. Hints and Helps for the Sick Room. 201 Hints and H^lP8 ^ % 3^k Room, 'y 1. Keep the room clean and well ventilated, but avoid K draft. Take a board six inches wide, that just fits between the sides of the window at the bottom ; raise the window si* inches, put this board in, leaving one inch space between if and the window proper. In this way air can enter a room without creating a draft. 2. Never whisper or talk loud. Wear slippers or shoes that do not squeak. 3. Never bring a large quantity of food to a sick person; it will destroy instead of stimulate the appetite of the patient. 4. Always treat your sick as if they were your honored guests, and get out your best and prettiest dishes. 5. Make the sick room as cheerful as you can, and keep the house quiet. Have shades on all the lamps. 6. Do not leave medicines where the patient can reach them, , for a sick person will often do things which he would not do if well. 7. Humor the sick as much as possible, and avoid finding fault, scolding, or acknowledging that you are tired, etc. 8. Never go outside the door with the doctor. It creates suspicion on the" part of the patient. 9. Be careful to avoid visitors as much as possible. 202 How the Sick may Help Themselves. 10. Change the pillows, sheets, etc., often, and wash the faee and hands of the sick two or three times a day. 11. Be careful not to allow the patient to smell the cooking of food or anything else. 12. Do not take sewing into the room, or fuss around the room. Whatever is to be done, do it promptly. 13. Be kind, be cheerful, be careful, and do just as the doc- tor tells you. HAND STRAPS FOR THE SICK. float the Sick may Help Themselves. Put np iron screen sockets so stoutly that there can be no danger of giving way, and fasten half-inch rope to them and at the end of the rope put hand pieces of soft cloth or webbing. Set the sockets firmly in the wall about three feet apart so as to give room for all possible movement It is wonderful how a very sick person can move him- self by taking hold of the hand straps. It is generally much better than could be done by the most skillful nurse, and creates less pain and suffering. The patient has the advantage of lifting himself to any position he may desire. How the Sick may Help Themselves. 203 THE NEW BED HAMMOCK. How to Make an Easy Bed Hammock for the Sick. A bed hammock is a very simple but refreshing change for the sick when pillows refuse obstinately to " lie easy " or have grown hotly wearisome. Take a bit of very stout cloth a yard deep and four feet long, after a double hem has been turned two inches deep across each end. Sew a long length of webbing stout- ly to each of the four corners. Take two light rods, each a yard long; a small broomstick makes excellent ones. Put a stout screw-eye in either end of both rods, slip them into the hems, pass the webbing through the eyes and your hem work is complete. To use this bed hammock all that is re- quired is to fasten the webbing to the bedposts on each side, then the sick person can recline at ease against the cloth. This hammock affords almost infinite variety of position. It can be shifted in almost any form. It may be padded with cushions or left cool and single. A person may sit upright in it and eat dinner, or may recline in any posi- tion. It is surely a wonderful change and relief for the sick. 204 Rules for Home Nursing. RULES FOR HOME NURSING. I. The nurse, at home need not learn anything which will not be necessary for every woman to know or practice in her family at some time in her life. Remember nursing the sick must be mastered by careful study and attention, k cannot be mastered in a few careless and occasional ob- servations. 2. Good intelligent nursing has often more to do with the patient's recovery than the medicine. Reading to patients (when they are not too sick) in a low, kind and gentle tone will often withdraw their minds from their own ills and brighten them up wonderfully. It is often worth more than a dose of medicine. 3. Nursing the sick consists of a knowledge of making up beds rapidly and comfortably ; washing and cleansing patients; and an ability to study the patients wants in changing position ; the giving of medicines, etc. 4. Learn to make an application of poultices, blisters, etc. 5. The use of baths and a knowledge of rubbing patients with the hands. Heme Nursing. 396 READING TO THE SICK. 6. How to attend a physician dressing wounds, bandag- ing and padding of splints. 7. How to make a record of physician's instructions with regard to sleep, taking of medicines, diet, etc. 8. How to observe and record temperature, respiration and pulse. 9. A thorough knowledge of the preparation of food and nourishing drinks for the sick is very necessary. 10. Little things requiring prompt attention are always coming up in a sick room. The doctor cannot be there all the time—and a nurse must not only possess a grain of common sense, but know how to use it. Reading Aloud in the Sick Room.—"With regard to reading aloud in the sick room," says Florence Nightingale, " my experience is that when the sick are too ill to read to themselves they can seldom bear to be read to. Children, eye patients, and uneducated persons are exceptions, or where there is any mechanical difficulty in reading. People who like to be read to have generally not much the matter with them; while in fevers,or where there is much irritabil- ity of brain, the effort of listening to reading aloud has often brought on delirium. I speak with great diffidence, be- cause there is an almost universal impression that it is sparing the sick to read aloud to them." 206 Feeding the Sick. FEEDING THE SICK. Trivial Matters.—Matters which might seem trivial to a well person are often of the greatest importance to one who is confined to his bed with sickness. A careless or wilful neglect of such details on the part of the nurse may cause what little appetite the patient has to disappear, while on the other hand, a careful observance of them may encourage a capricious desire for food into becoming a genuine and pleasurable appetite. Bathing.—Before offering the sick person food his face and hands should be bathed. PunctuaUty and regularity should be as strictly ob- served in serving the invalid's meals as in giving him med- icine. Quantity.—The proper quantity of food to offer the sick and the extent of its dilution are matters requiring nice observation and care. Milk, gruels, beef tea and stimu- lants should not be diluted to the extent of making the quantity of the fluid so great that the patient tires of swal- lowing, and stops before he has obtained the required amount of nourishment. Hot Foods should be served very hot, and cold articles very cold; lukewarm food is unpalatable. In serving hot drinks or foods, the cups or plates should be first well heated. Untasted Food, dishes after use, or half-emptied cups and glasses should never be left standing about the sick room. Palatable.—Equally important is it to make all food look inviting by offering it with the most attractive china obtainable, and with only the cleanest of linen. Too Greasy.—Food is often made unpalatable by being too greasy. This is a common objection to meat broths. Mutton and chicken broths should always be skimmed several times before they are served. The last trace of oily substance can be removed by passing blotting-paper or a bit of bread over the surface. The Unexpected.—When the appetite flags it is unwise to ask the patient beforehand what he would like to eat. Often it is the unexpected which pleases. The Smell of Cooking and the noise of the preparation of food should be kept from the sick-room, if possible. The nurse should not taste the food in the patient's presence, or with his spoon, nor should she serve food with unclean hands. Patients may appear too ill to notice these details, Feeding the Sick. 207 whereas frequently they are only too ill or too uncom- plaining to speak of them. A Mistake.—Just enough in the most easily digestible form, is the rule to keep in sight. To get the stomach out of order or rebellious, in the hope of increasing strength by extra food, is a serious mistake and one that is nowa- days often made. Jellies.—If fruit is desirable, better give it in the form of orange, pineapple, or grape juice, or baked apple, or stewed peaches. Gelatin is not nutritious. Gruels, well made and thin, are usually to be recom- mended for first place. Beef-tea is a starvation diet. Eggs are good if digested well. But be sure they are be- fore repeating. Scraped beef is a good article. Milk kumyss, and cream kumyss suit certain cases admirably. The gluten preparations when made quite fluid are of marked value, and are not as well known as they deserve to be. Hot salted milk is standard in diarrheal troubles. Use Your Own Judgment.—If a patient expresses a wish for some article, consider the matter. Otherwise do not ask what he would like, but bring at the proper time, what has been made ready, and serve as daintily as may be. Raw eggs whipped up with milk must be taken in small spoon- fuls; not at a draught. Malt.—The preparations of malt have proved disap- pointing, after some years of use, since they came in rec- ommended then in the last terms of p'raise. Wine.—Wine should not be added to foods for sick per- sons. It only delays ultimate recovery. In slight ail- ments, or when not feeling quite well, dry buttered toast, with an egg and hot milk, for a meal or two, is the diet which commonly serves best. Not Much Food.—Only a small quantity of food should be offered to any person with a delicate appetite. It is very much better that such a quantity should be devoured, and the appetite crave more (which can be so easily pre- pared), rather than that an excessive supply—especially if not attractively presented—should spoil the little appetite, and send the whole away with loathing. No food or drink should be allowed to stand in the sick room. Aside from the danger of unwholesome absorption from the at- mosphere, as might very often be the case, the constant presence becomes an offense to the eyes, and often leads to loathing and dislike. Seasoning.—Another danger comes from excessive sea- soning. For the weak stomach it is desirable oftentimes 208 Feeding the Sick. to have just the right degree of spicing to gently stimu- late; but it is even more important to avoid an excess, or that which will do injury. Pepper should not be used, and there is danger in being too generous with salt. It is very liable to irritate, causing thirst, and gastric disturb- ance may be aggravated by it. A Nutritive Diet.—Following protracted illness, a nu- tritive and gently stimulative diet should be taken. This may properly include albuminous and nearly all mucilagi- nous substances, fish, game, beef, mutton, poultry (young), eggs, peas, asparagus, baked potatoes, etc., with a proper proportion of cooked fruits as an offset. Fruit.—-Apples, sweet ones preferred, baked with an un- broken skin, are excellent. Add no more sugar than just enough to make the fruit palatable. Oranges are excellent eaten at the beginning of a meal, especially in the morning. Hot Milk.—Hot milk is regarded as one of the very best stimulants. It must not be boiled, which renders it con- stipating, but heated as hot as it can be comfortably taken, and should be sipped with a spoon, not drank; it is more digestible if taken slowly. Arrowroot.—Arrowroot is a reliable food for the sick room, and many can eat it when little else that is available can be taken. One good way to prepare it is to take a teaspoonful of the powdered arrowroot, moisten it with a tablespoonful of cold water, rub it smooth and add a table- spoonful of warm water, then pour on boiling water and stir till transparent. Sweeten slightly, and add a little nut- meg and other flavoring if desired. Another way, and by some preferred, is to boil half a pint of milk, mix two teaspoonfuls of arrowroot with a little cold milk, and gradually add it to the boiling milk, stirring it carefully so that there may be no lumps. A little sugar or salt should be added, but care must be taken not to overflavor. Use only the best arrowroot, as there are inferior kinds in the market. Cleansing the Mouth.—One of the first concerns of a nurse should be to see that the patient's mouth is kept clean and sweet. This can be done by having the mouth rinsed with pure water or diluted listerine—two teaspoon- fuls to a tumbler of water—after each taking of food. If the patient is unable to do this for himself, the attendant should do it for him, with a swab of fresh absorbent cot- ton, moistened with the mouth-wash, and fastened to a small, flexible stick. Feeding the Sick. 209 Sour Mouth.—A foul or sour mouth frequently so inter- feres with the appetite and the sense of taste that the patient refuses food which otherwise he might gladly take. Milk especially lingers in the mouth, and fermenting there destroys the sense of taste and develops germs which in- terfere with digestion. It is much easier to keep the mouth clean than to disinfect it after it has been neglected. Dry Lips.—In case the patient's lips are dry or parched they should be moistened with cold cream or vaseline. Glycerine should never be used for this purpose. Raising the Head.—When it is necessary to raise the patient's head in order to give him nourishment or medi- cine, the attendant's hand should be placed beneath the pillow, so as gently to raise the head and pillow together. In this way a better support is obtained, the operation is more comfortable for the patient, and the head is less likely to be bent so far forward as to intertere with swal- lowing. Small Glass.—A small tumbler should be used, and should never be more than two-thirds filled. A thirsty patient derives far more satisfaction from draining a small glass than from sipping from a large one which he is not permitted to empty. Fluids.—When the patient is being fed with fluids, wholly different receptacles should be used for holding his medicines, or the association of ideas may be strong enough to destroy the appetite, or even to produce nausea. This danger of unpleasant association should never be lost sight of by the nurse. Nourishment should never be offered at inopportune times. In serious cases only need the patient be aroused from sleep to take nourishment or medicine. During the night food of some sort should always be at hand to be given to the patient in case he should need it. 210 The Care and Feeding of Infants. The Care and Feeding of Infants. i The Great Mortality of Infants.—The great mortality of infants is now no longer attributed so much to hand-feed- ing as to the injudicious manner in which it is generally conducted. Infants die more on account of ignorance of parents than quality of food. 2. The Wasting Diseases of Infants and Children.—One of the highest authorities on the treatment of infants says: "There is another class of cases where nutrition is equally unsatisfactory, although the supply of food is liberal enough. These cases occur where weaning is premature, or where the child has been brought up by hand and thekind of food chosen to replace the natural nourishment is injudiciously selected, so that the limited digestive power of the child is unable to convert it into material necessary for growth and development. Here the diet substituted for the mother's milk, although nutritious enough in itself, yet supplies little nutriment to the infant. 3. Deficient Degree of Nutrition.—Weakness in a chila otherwise healthy, shows a deficient degree of nutri- tion, and therefore calls for an increased supply of nourish- ment, yet at the same time calis for increased care in the selection of the kind of food. There is a difference between food and nourishment. The very fact that the secretion of saliva in the young child does not become established until the third month after birth seems to indicate that before that age starchy foods are unsuited to the infant, as saliva is one of the most important agents in the digestion of starchy foods. 4. Cow's Milk and Condensed Milk.—Cow's milk and condensed milk, although diluted, are also improper food for infants when used alone. To quote from Dr. Routh, "Cow's milk, except the animal has been fed exclusively upon grass, is almost always acid in stall-fed cows; human milk is^al- ways alkaline; hence, another reason why cow's milk disa- grees with many children." 5. Not Free From Danger.—Even those children who are fed entirely upon cow's milk are not free from danger. Cow's milk contains a larger quantity of solid matter than a woman's milk, owing principally to an increase in the amount of caseine (cheese.) Children are, no doubt, frequently found to thrive upon this diet, their digestive power being equal to the demand* made upon it. Others, however, and by far the largest pro. 211 A WELL CARED-FOR BABY. 212 The Care and Feeding of Infants. portion, are not equal to this daily call upon their powers. They cannot assimilate this mass of curd. Consequently, unless rejected by vomiting, it passes through them undi- gested; their wants are not supplied and they starve for lack of nourishment, although swallowing every day a quan- tity of milk which would be ample support for a much stronger and healthier infant. Such children are exceed- ingly restless and irritable. 6. Stools Should Be Carefully Examined.—In all cases* where the food of an infant is found to be insufficient or un- satisfactory the stools should be carefully examined, and if, as is so frequently the case, they are found to consist of pale, round, hard lumps, showing a cheesy appearance, the necessary precautions in providing the child with a diet he is capable of digesting should at once be seriously con- sidered. 7. Difference Between Cow's Milk and Woman's Milk. —A more important difference is the denseness of the clot formed by the curd of cow's milk. Ample dilution with water does not affect this property. Under the action of the gas- tric juice the particles of caseine still run together into a solid compact lump. This is not the case with milk from the breast. Human milk forms a light, loose clot, which is readily disintegrated and digested in the stomach. The difficulty which even the strongest children find in digesting cow's milk is shown by the masses of hard curd which a child fed exclusively on this diet passes daily from the bowels. The difference between the milks is answer- able for much of the trouble and disappointment experi- enced in bringing up infants by hand; and unless measures are adopted to hinder the firm clotting of the caseine, serious dangers may arise. 8. Sugar Must Be Increased.—In order, then, that cow's milk in chemical composition and physical properties, may therefore be fit for an infant's use, the proportion of sugar must be increased, the proportion of caseine must be re- duced and made easily digestible, and it must be rendered alkaline. 9. Artificial Food.—Many different kinds of artificial food have been patented, but no doubt Mellin's Food is among the best now in use. 10 Sterilized Milk.—In using cows milk it should al- ways be sterilized even if some Mellin's Food or other preparations are mixed into it. See other portions of the book. The Care of Infants. 213 FEEDING INFANTS. I. The best food for infants is mother's milk ; next best is cow's milk. Cow's milk contains about three times as much curd and one-half as much sugar, and it should be re- duced with two parts of water. 2. In feeding cow's milk there is too little cream and too little sugar, and there is no doubt no better preparation than Mellin's food to mix it with (according to directions). 3. Children being fed on food lacking fat generally have their teeth come late; their muscles will be flabby and bones soft. Children will be too fat when their food con- tains too much sugar. Sugar always makes their flesh soft and flabby. 4. During the two first months the baby should be fed every two hours during the day, and two or three times dur- ing the night, but no more. Ten or eleven feedings for twenty-four hours is all a child will bear and remain healthy. At three months the child may be fed every three hours instead of every two. 5. Children can be taught regular habits by being fed and Rut to sleep at the same time every day and evening. [ervous diseases are caused by irregular hours of sleep and diet, and the use of soothing medicines. 6. A child five or six months old should not be fed during the night—from nine in the evening until six or seven in the morning, as overfeeding causes most of the wakefulness and nervousness of children during the night. 7. If a child vomits soon after taking the bottle, and there is an appearance of undigested food in the stool, it is a sign of overfeeding. If a large part of the bottle has been vom- ited, avoid the next bottle at regular time and pass over.one bottle. If the child is nursing the same principles apply. 8. If a child empties its bottle and sucks vigorously its fingers after the bottle is emptied, it is very evident that the child is not fed enough, and should have its food gradually increased. 9. Give the baby a little cold water several times a day. INFANTILE CONYULSIONS. Definition.—An infantile convulsion corresponds to a chill in an adult, and is the most common brain affection among children. Causes.—Anything that irritates the nervous system may cause convulsions in the child, as teething, indigestible food, worms, dropsy of the brain, hereditary constitution, or they may be the accompanying symptom in nearly all the 214 The Care of Infants. acute diseases of children, or when the eruption is sup- pressed in eruptive diseases. Symptoms.—In case of convulsions of a child parents usually become frightened, and very rarely do the things that should be done in order to afford relief. The child, previous to the fit, is usually irritable, and the twitching of the muscles of the face may be noticed, or it may come on suddenly without warning. The child becomes insensible, clenches its hands tightly, lips turn blue, and the eyes be- come fixed, usually frothing from the mouth with head turned back. The convulsion generally lasts two or three minutes ; sometimes, however, as long as ten or fifteen minutes, but rarely. Remedy.—Give the child a warm bath and rub gently. Clothes wrung out of cold waterand applied to thelowerand back part of the head and plenty of fresh air will usually relieve the convulsion. Be sure and loosen the clothing around the child's neck. After the convulsion is over, give the child a few doses of potassic bromide, and an injection of castor oil if the abdomen is swollen. Potassic bromide should be kept in the house, to use in case of necessity. THE OLD-TIME ROCKING-HORSE. Dangers of Over-Feeding. 215 A Warning to Mothers. THE DANGERS OF OVERFEEDING. Many young children suffer from overfeeding. Mothers, eager for their babies to become fat, or fearful that their crying may be from hunger, unwittingly feed them too often. A child of three months was recently brought to a physi- cian, because it suffered from colic pains, diarrhoea and vomiting, and was poorly nourished. It appeared that the child had been fed as often as it would take food, which was sometimes as frequently as once an hour. A proper lengthening of the intervals between the feedings, under the physician's advice, was productive of good results. Similar cases are not uncommon. A child of between six weeks and six months of age should not he fed oftener than once in three hours. From six months to ten months it should not be fed more than six times in the twenty-four hours, and at intervals of three hours during the day-time. At ten months, five times in the twenty-four hours is sufficient for healthy children. The stomachs of most children who are too frequently fed become irritable and incapable of retaining food, while the milk fed in this way by the mother becomes so altered as to afford less nourishment than it should. Other children too frequently fed will continue to digest and absorb the excess of food given them, and as a conse- quence will accumulate fat, sometimes showing the result of overfeeding merely in eczematous, or scaly, patches on the cheeks, or even the whole face and head. When intestinal disorders result, as in the end they surely will, from too frequent feeding, the child will be really hungry ; the surplus food acting as an irritant in the intes- tines is expelled before a sufficient amount for nourishment becomes absorbed. The child will then waste away, and if such treatment be persisted in—and if it survives—will surely become a victim to chronic intestinal disorders. Mothers cannot be too deeply impressed with the import- ance of regular feeding at proper intervals. 21H To Preserve the Health and Life of Infants. HOW TO PRESERVE THE HEALTH AND LIFE OF YOUR INFANT DURING HOT WEATHER. BA THING. 1. Bathe infants daily in tepid water and even twice a daj In hot weather. If delicate they should be sponged instead of immersing them in water, but cleanliness is absolutely necessary for the health of infants. CLOTHING. 2. Put no bands in their clothing, but make all garments to hang loosely from the shoulders, and have all their clothing scrupulously clean, even the diaper should not be re used with« out rinsing. To preserve the Health and Life of Infants. 217 SLEEP ALONE. 3. The child should in all cases sleep by itself on a cot or in ft crib and retire at a regular hour. A child, always early taught to go to sleep without rocking or nursiiig is the healthier and happier for it. Begina* birthand this will be easily ac- complished. CORDIALS AND SOOTHING SYRUPS. 4. Never give cordials, soothing syrups, sleeping drops, etc., Without the advice of a physician. A child that frets and noes not sleep is either hungry or ill. // ill it needs a physician. Never give candy or cake to quiet a small child, they are sure to produce disorders of the stomach, diarrhoea or sonitf other trouble. FRESH AIR. 5. Children should have plenty of fresh air summer as well as winter. Avoid the severe hot sun and the heated kitchen for infants in summer. Heat is the great destroyer of infants. In excessive hot weather feed them with chips of ice occa- sionally, if you have it. CLEAN HOUSES. 6. Keep your house clean and cool and well aired night and day. Your cellars cleared of all rubbish and white- washed every spring, your drains cleaned with strong solu- tion of copperas or chloride of lime, poured down them once a week. Keep your gutters and yards clean and insist upon your neighbors doing the same. EVACUATIONS OF A CHILD. 7. The healthy motion varies from light orange yellow to greenish yellow, in number, two to four times daily. Smell should never be offensive. Slimy mucous-like jelly pas- sages indicate worms. Pale green, offensive, acrid motions indicate disordered stomach. Dark green indicate acid Becretions and a more serious trouble. Fetid dark brown stools are present in chronic diarrhoea. Putty-like pasty passages are due to acidity curdling the milk or to torpid liver. 21&How to preserve thejHealth and Life of your Infant. BREAST MILK. 8. Breast milk is the only proper food for infants, until after the second summer. If the supply is small keep what you have and feed the child in connection with it, for if the babe is ill this breast milk may he all that will save its life. STERILIZED MILK. 9. Milk is the best food. Goat's milk best, cow's milk next. If the child thrives on this nothing else should be given during the hot weather, until the front teeth are cut. Get fresh cow's milk twice a day if the child requires food in the night, pour it into a glass fruit jar with one-third pure water for a child under three months old, afterwards the proportion of water may be less and less, also a trifle of sugar may be added. Then place the jar in a kettle or pan of cold water, like the bottom of an oatmeal kettle. Leave the cover of the jar loose. Place it on the stove and let the water come to a boil and boil ten minutes, screw down the cover tight and boil ten minutes more, then remove from the fire, and allow it to cool in the water slowly so as not to break the jar. When partly cool put on the ice or in a cool place, and keep tightly covered except when the milk is poured out for use. The glass jar must be kept perfectly clean and washed To preserve the Health and Life of Infants. 219 and scalded carefully before use. A tablespoonful of lime water to a bottle of milk will aid in digestion. Discard the bottle as soon as possible and use a cup which you know is clean, whereas a bottle must be kept in water constantly when not in use, or the sour milk will make the child sick. Use no tube for it is exceedingly hard to keep it clean, and if pure milk cannot be had, condensed milk is admirable and does not need to be sterilized as the above. DIET. 10. Never give babies under two years old such food as grown persons eat. Their chief diet should be milk, wheat bread and milk, oatmeal, possibly a little rare boiled egg, but always and chiefly milk. Germ wheat is also excellent. EXERCISE. 11. Children should have exercise in the house as well as outdoors, but should not be jolted and jumped and jarred in rough play, not rudely rocked in the cradle, nor carelessly trundled over humps in their carriages. They should not be held too much in the arms, but al- lowed to crawl and kick upon the floor and develop their limbs and muscles. A child should not be lifted by its arms, nor dragged along | by one hand after it learns to take a fow feeble steps, but when they do learn to walk steadily it is the best of all exercise, especially in the open air. Let the children as they grow older romp and play in the open air all they wish, girls as well as boys. Give the girls "an even chance for health, while they are young at least, and don't mind about their complexion. 220 A delicate child should never be put Into the bath, but bathed on the p and kept warmly covered. how to Keep a baby well. 1. The mother's [milk is the natural food, and nothing can fully take its place. 2. The infant's stomach does not readily accommodate itself to changes in diet; therefore, regularity in quality, quantity and temperature is extremely necessary. 3. Not until a child is a year old should it be allowed any food except that of milk, and possibly a little cracker or bread, thoroughly soaked and softened. 4. Meat should never be given to very young children. The best artificial food is cream, reduced and sweetened with sugar and milk. No rule can be given for its reduction. Observa- tion and experience must teach that, because evevy child's stomach is governed by a rule of its own. 5. A child can be safely weaned at one year of age, and sometimes less. It depends entirely upon the season, and upon the health of the child. 6. A child should never be weaned during the warm weath- er, in June, July or August. 7. When a child is weaned it may be given, in connection �8373426 222 How to Keep a Baby Well. with the milk diet, some such nourishment as broth, gruel, egg, or some prepared food. 8. A child should never be allowed to come to the table until two years of age. 9. A child should never eat much starchy food until four years old. 10. A child should have all the water it desires to drink, but it is decidedly the best to boil the water first, and allow it to cool. All the impurities and disease germs are thereby destroyed. This one thing alone will add greatly to the health and vigor of the child. 11. Where there is a tendency to bowel disorder, a little gum arabic, rice, or barley may be boiled with the drink- ing water. 12. If the child uses a bottle it should be kept absolutely clean. It is best to have two or three bottles, so that one will always be perfectly clean and fresh. 13. The nipple should be of black or pure rubber, and not of the white or vulcanized rubber. It should fit over the top of the bottle, no tubes should ever be used. It is impossible to keep them clean. 14. When the rubber becomes coaited, a little coarse salt will clean it. 15. Babies should be fed at regular times. They should also be put to sleep at regular hours. Regularity is one of the best safeguards to health. 16. Milk for babies and children should be from healthy cows. Milk from different cows varies. Some authori- ties insist that it is better for a child to have milk from the same cow, while others prefer mixed milk from a herd, as less liable to changes. 17. Many of the prepared foods advertised for children are of little benefit. A few may be good, but what is good for one child may not be for another. So it must be sim- ply a matter of experiment if any of the advertised foods are used. 18. It is a physiological fact that an infant is always healthier and better to sleep alone. It gets better air and is not liable to suffocation. 19. A healthy child should never be fed oftener than once in two hours, gradually lengthening the time as it grows older; at 4 months 2,Yz or 4 hours. At 5 months a healthy child will be better if given nothing in the night. 20. Give an infant a little water several times a day. 21. For colds, coughs, croup, etc., use goose oil exter- nally and give a teaspoonful at bed-time. Developing Healthy Children. 223 Master Fred, the Young King of the Household. Developing Healthy Children. Growing Children.—Growing children of both sexes need plenty of good brown bread, puddings of oat and In- dian meal, potatoes in various digestible forms—not fried— and milk and light nourishing soups. Nor must these 224 Developing Healthy Children. articles take the place of good roast meat. A child's sense of hunger is a sharp reality and he soon becomes faint with it. Children grow more between twelve and seventeen than they do in all the years of life that follow. It is in this time that bone and muscle, nerve and energy are to be manufac- tured and stored up against middle life, the time when they will begin to need them. Appetite.—Do I not know how absolutely insatiable a boy's appetite can be ? He will devour a hearty dinner of roast beef, mutton or veal, vegetables and pudding at twelve o'clock, and be far gone in the pangs of starvation before five. Sleep.—But it is not only in regard to food that parents are negligent. Sleep, which gives clearness to the eye and buoyancy to the step, and makes walking in the open air a joy and ever-increasing delight—Sleep is ruined or spoiled in a dozen different ways. Children's parties and evening entertainments are the means used to rob many children of their growth and vitality. While children are in school they have no business with "social life." School work and the necessary daily exercise in the fresh air and sunshine are as much as should be permitted. Between these and their growth they are sufficiently taxed. All children should go to bed early, comfortable, easy in mind, in a well-ventilated room, and should be allowea to sleep until they waken of their own accord. If they sleep at all they will not fail to waken just as soon as it is good for them. And if they don't sleep? Then they are on the sure road to a fit of indiges- tion or brain disease. Going to School.—Many children enter the schoolroom at nine o'clock day after day looking wan and heavy-eyed. I shudder at the ill-health they are storing up for the future. It is sad and strange to see how easily mothers, often good mothers too, in other respects, shut their eyes to the begin- ning of this evil in those dearer to them than their own life —their children. Cause of Premature Decay.—The children now stand- ing on the threshold of manhood and womanhood sink into premature decay and fall by the wayside at an age when strength and ability should enable them to withstand pro- longed effort in the schoolroom—and all for want of proper systematic attention to health. Parents must put a stop to the causes which excite ill-health, and not rush to the doc- tor to cure their children. All the medicine in the world cannot counteract the effect of foolish, persistent neglect and continued indulgence. JSciile Feedinr. Bottle Feeding. •• Tn,© First Requisite.—The first requisite for carrying out bottle feeding with thoroughness is that somebody should take charge of the child who has a special interest in it. Some person ought to be in special charge over the bottle, nipple and rubber tube. If a rubber tube is used, it should be kept thoroughly clean and never allowed to re- main empty. Keep it submerged in water, and then care* fully clean and cleanse it before using. The health of the child depends upon absolute cleanliness of the bottle and its attachments. 2. One Bottle of Tainted Milk May he Fatal to an In- fant, and though a mother, or nurse, may day after day watch with the most zealous care the preparation of the baby's food, the souring of the milk, if .mixture with con- taminated water, the change of pasture of the cow may bring on an attack of diarrhoea or vomiting which may be- come uncontrollable. 3. Fresh Milk.—The fresher the milk, the more readily it will be digested; indeed, the warm milk just from the cow, is far more digestible than that which has been kept with every precaution for a few hours. There must be some change which milk undergoes, as it is noted by all observers that the milk when warm from the cow is but slightly acid, or neutral, but after it has stood for a while it always shows a very decided acid change. Mother's milk is always alkaline. 4. Selection and Preservation of Milk.—Great care should be taken in the selection of milk and in its preserva- tion, even after it has reached the house, until used. If there is the slightest suspicion that the milk is not fresh, or that it has been subjected to much jolting, it should be boiled at once, and then put in a refrigerator to be warmed for each bottle. The boiling will destroy its ferments, and in that way diminish the chances for intestinal disturbances.—See sterilized milk in another portion of this book. 5. Single Cow.—The question of obtaining milk from a single cow is one that has oeen frequently insisted upon, and if one is satisfied that such milk is obtained and is found to have agreed with the child, it may have many advantages; but the ordinary mixed milk from a dairy of common cattle will be less liable to daily changes; it will maintain, as it were, an average of quality and condition. Not only should milk be pure and sweet, but it should be free from all mat- ters that carrv with them disease. 15 ------■*=- 226 Bottle Feeding. 6. A Pure Gum Nipple.—Dr. W. Thornton Parker, of Newport, Rhode Island, recommends a pure gum nipple, with two holes as far apart as possible, as the best for the nursing bottle, and also says regarding the matter as fol- lows: "When there is only one hole, the infant in nursing compresses the nipple and sends the milk in a stream in such a manner as often to nearly strangle itself. Milk com- ing through one hole is not as comfortable as when it comes through two, and the effort of nursing becomes disagreeable and wearisome to the little feeder. The best way to nurse an infant is by holding it in the arms, and give it the bottle in the same position and height as if it were really nursed by its mother. When it has finished nursing, the bottle should be removed, emptied and cleansed. Never should the bot- tle be left in the infant's care to use at will." 7. A Mixture Resembling Mother's Milk.—The milk from an ordinary dairy should be obtained as fresh as pos- sible, mix together half a pint of this milk and half a pintof pure water, and to this should be added about two hundred grains or two heaping teaspoonfuls of milk sugar, with four grains of soda; it should then be brought to a boil, after which two tablespoonfuls of cream should be stirred in, and it is ready for use, to be given by bottle or drinking cup, at about the body temperature. THE PERILS OF TEETHING. The period of dentition is not without peril to the infant and often brings great anxiety to the fond mother. As the various organs are in a state of growth and develop- ment the infant is peculiarly susceptible of disease. The irritation caused by the process of teething makes the child fretful and peevish upon the slightest provocation. The dangers of this period are largely averted by keeping up a looseness of the bowels, thus protecting the nerve cen- ters and the various important organs of the body from harm. Washing the mouth frequently with cold water repels many an attack of serious illness, caused by the general irritation of the dentition period. Never attempt to hasten matters by cutting the gums. How to Make Children Healthy and Vigorous. 227 How to Make Children Healthy, Vigorous, and Beautiful. 1. The physical conditions and developments of the child should be as carefully watched as its health, for the beauty, strength and health of a child depends largely upon the care and instruction of the parents. 2. Hereditary tendencies to disease must be carefully con- sidered. If there is heart disease, consumption, or other con- stitutional diseases in the family, the children sliould he taught early to take regular and vigorous exercise every day, and as much of it out doors as the weather and circumstances will permit. There is nothing that overcomes hereditary disease in children so successfully as vigorous exercise and well ventila- ted sleeping rooms. 3. Give the children nourishing food, and until six years of age they should live mostly upon a milk diet. 4. From the earliest infancy, children must have an ample supply of pure air. Keep the bed-room well ventilated. 228 How to Make Children Healthy and Vigorous. 5. Never let children younger than fifteen years of age wear stays of any kind. During childhood the bones yield easily to pressure, and very many injuries and deformities have their beginning by bad methods of dress, and all forms of artificial bandages, corsets, garters, waist-strings, or an excess of weight hanging from the hips, should be avoided. All garments made for children should hang from the shoulders. 6. Children who play out-of-doors in cool and damp weather should wear good heavy shoes with thick soles. 7. It is an excellent practice for families to secure a good text-book on gymnastic or calisthenic exercise, and wheu children are five years of age to begin and give them a regulai systematic training every day. This will develop their mus- cular strength, give grace to their figures and gestures, develop their lungs, and strengthen the constitution in general. Both girls and boys should be trained by taking regular physical exercise daily, or taught to perform some daily task, which will answer the same purpose. 8. Indulge children in all kinds of out-door games, croquet, lawn tennis, etc., and your children will enjoy happiness and health. 9. Be sure to give children plenty of sleep. They should retire early and not be disturbed in the morning, but be per. mitted to enjoy their full desire of sleep. 10. Children should never drink coffee, tea, cocoa, or choco* late, for it will make the skin thick and yellow and often pro- duce other serious disorders. Milk and water should be the only drink of children. 11. Little girls playing out-of-doors should have their faces protected, as they are liable to become freckled, and freckles are sometimes very difficult to remove. They should wear good large sun-bonnets or broad-brimmed hats. 12. Don't be afraid if your children scream anil shout in their play, and think them boisterous. Let them develop their lungs. Diseases of Infants and Children. 229 HOME TREATMENT FOR THE DISEASES OF IN- FANTS AND CHILDREN. Medicine.—The young mother who is far from a physi- cian may remember for her comfort that a child very sel- dom really requires medicine. What it needs is what she can give without danger—proper food, pure air, cleanli- ness and rest. Infants.—Most of the disorders of children, particularly of infants, arise from some derangement of the digestive tract. The food is not of proper quantity or quality. It is not assimilated; that is, taken up by the blood for the nourishment of the tissues, and the child suffers. It is pale and fretful, throws up its food in undigested masses, and does not thrive as a healthy child should. The first thing to be done is to change the food. Add a table- spoonful of lime-water to each six of food; if this does not succeed, try using one-fourth cream instead of all milk with water. Vary the strength of the food by adding more or less water. If still unsuccessful, try some of the artificial foods until one is found agreeing with the baby. Older Children.—With older children an error of diet is very apt to be followed by feverishness and restlessness. High temperature does not mean as much with children as with grown persons. A child may have a temperature of one hundred and three or one hundred and four de- grees at night and yet be comparatively well in the morn- ing. A simple enema of soap and water given with a syringe such as should be in every household, is the safest way of producing a movement if there is constipation. Syrup of Rhubarb.—A child two years old may have half a teaspoonful of spiced syrup of rhubarb or a tea- spoonful of liquid citrate of magnesia, if there is reason to think that indigestible food is the cause of the attack. When this acts there will be an immediate improvement. Early Deaths.—Out of tbe 984,000 persons that died during the year of 1890, 227,264 did not reach one year of age, and 400,647 died under five years of age. Responsibility.—What a fearful responsibility, therefore, rests upon the parents who permit these hundreds of thou- sands of children to die annually. This terrible mortality among children is undoubtedly largely the result of igno- rance as regarding the proper care and treatment of sick children. Homeopathic Remedies.—For very small children it is always best to use homeopathic remedies. 230 An Ailing Child. AN AILING CHILD. Fresh Air.—An ailing child should be kept in a pure atmosphere and have fresh air to breathe. This does not mean that the windows must be thrown wide open and the little body chilled with draughts. The temperature of a nursery should never fall below sixty-five degrees, and in illness be kept at from sixty-eight to seventy degrees. Fresh air must be admitted and enough artificial heat supplied to keep the temperature uniform. Of course, in extreme- ly cold weather the window must be closed and the room aired when the child is asleep. At this time it can be cov- ered from head to foot with a blanket, the face protected and the window opened for a few minutes. The extra covering must be left on until the thermometer again reg- isters sixty-eight degrees. In ordinarily mild weather the window can be lowered from the top about two inches and a strip of flannel tacked over the opening to prevent a draught. If the window does not open at the top a piece of board two inches wide and exactly fitting the win- dow frame can be put under the lower sash. The child should be kept away from the window. Warm Bath.—A warm bath is always grateful to a sick child. The water should fully cover the person and feel pleasantly warm to the hand. As the little patient is lifted out wrap it in a warm blanket and dry it under that with a warm towel. Put on a flannel night-dress, or jacket, over the cotton night-gown. If the attack is the begin- ning of an eruptive disease, the bath will help to bring the eruption to the surface. An ailing child should not be allowed to sleep in the room with other children. First Symptoms.—If parents would watch for the first symptoms of illness in their children and take things in time, they might often save themselves from great anxiety, and doctor's bill, and their little ones from pain and suf- fering. Nearly every ailment proceeds at first from a cold. Sometimes a child droops and seems heavy and languid for days, going to school unwillingly and dropping asleep oyer lessons. At such times, instead of chiding and spur- ring the weary one on to exertion, it would be far better to give the child a vacation a few days. Honor at Expense of Vigor.—Never mind- whether your little boy or girl stands first on the roll of honor or not. See to it that no honors or rewards are gained at the ex- pense of vigor and health. Never slight the beginnings of a cold. From six to ten drops of turpentine will gen- LITTLe_7VIISCHIEF=. 232 Nervous Children. erally arrest a cold at the beginning; we have used it for the past twenty-five years and always with good results. The part of wisdom is to look out well for beginnings. NERVOUS CHILDREN. The importance of protecting the nervous system in in- fancy from rude shocks should be kept in mind. As a rule, the more quiet a baby is kept during the first year of its life, the better chances it has for a life of health and happiness. The fact that so large a proportion of the human family die in infancy is due largely to the folly of nurses and the ignorance of mothers. Overbright babies do not commend themselves to physicians, who know that' the first year of a child's life should be spent largely in sleep. All effort to arouse the dormant mind of the child at this period is attended with danger. The foolish practice of tossing a helpless baby in the air, while it screams both with affright and delight, is a most danger- ous one. A physician with a large practice tells the story of a precociously bright child which showed evident de- light when tossed in this way by a doting grandfather, who was accustomed to play with it in this way every evening. The child trembled with delight when the night's frolic was over, but one evening from this trem- bling it passed into a spasm, the first indication of one of those fatal brain diseases against which medical science is helpless. Nothing could be done but to wait until the little life had flown to a happier land. NAUSEOUS REMEDIES. It is said that the most nauseous physic may be given to children without trouble by previously letting them take a pepperment lozenge, a piece of alum or a bit of orange peel. Many people make the mistake of giving a sweet afterwards to take away the disagreeable taste. It is far better to destroy it in the first instance. HICCOUGH. Sips of warm water, kneading the abdomen, percussing the spine, fixing the attention intensely, often relieve hic- cough. Five or six drops of nitrate of amyl, on handkerchief, pressed close to the patient's nose, will prove very bene- ficial to one suffering with hiccoughs. Diseases of Infants and Children. 233 LARD AND SALT. Scarlet Fever.—An eminent physician says that if he were confined to one single remedy in cases of scarlet fever, he should choose lard. Rub the little sufferer with it thor- oughly and often. It allays the fever and softens the parched skin. The amount thus absorbed is simply astonishing. Inflammation of the Bowels.—Of course the sate way is to send for the doctor without delay. But in the coun- try, one is often obliged to wait a long time. Anxiety makes the time seem long anywhere, and simple remedies are often very efficient helps. So, while you are waiting, make a paste of lard and salt, fold a wide pillow-case (as that is always at hand) into a large square, spread on the paste and lay the cloth smoothly, paste side down, over the bowels, stomach, sides, and as far toward the back as you can. When the inflammation is severe, the lard will be absorbed in a very short time. Be prepared to change the paste as often as needed. Never mind wast- ing the salt. There is no particular rule, only be sure to stir in enough. All that is not needed will remain on the cloth. One always has this remedy in the house. So it can be made ready in a moment, and the quicker the better is the order in such cases. I have used it where the patient was in a perfect agony of suffering, and the doctor far away. The result was always more than satisfactory, there being a very perceptible decrease of pain in a won- derfully short time. Of course the doctor smiled know- ingly when I told him, but then I was quite willing he should smile, for the patient was comfortably sleeping when he arrived. In another case all other remedies failed, and it was said that the patient must die—but she didn't. Croup.—Cover the throat and chest with the lard and salt paste, adding to it a sprinkling of mustard. Pneumonia has yielded to the same treatment as that used for croup. In either case no time should be wasted. Act quickly. Pleurisy.—Apply flannel cloths wrung out of hot mus- tard water and change often, or a mustard paste. Carbuncles.—Tomato poultice, thickened with powdered crackers. Never known to fail. Coughs.—A bottle of camphorated oil and some ab- sorbent cotton should be kept in the medicine chest of every household. No remedy will more quickly afford relief than absorbent cotton soaked in the oil and laid on the chest of the sufferer. 16 234 Diseases of Infants and Children. COLIC. i. Babies often suffer severely with colic. It is not con- sidered dangerous, but causes considerable suffering. 2. Severe colic is usually the result of derangement of the liver in the mother, or of her insufficient or improper nourishment, and it occurs more frequently when the child is from two to five months old. 3. Let the mother eat chiefly barley, wheat and bread, rolled Wheat, graham bread, fish, milk, eggs and fruit. The lattei may be freely eaten, avoiding that which is very sour. 4. A rubber bag or bottle filled with hot water put into a crib will keep the child, once quieted, asleep for hours. If a child is suffering from colic, it should be thoroughly warmed and kept warm. 5 Avoid giving opiates of any kind, such as cordials, Mrs. Winslow's Soothing Syrup, " Mothers Friend," and various other patent medicines. They injure the stomach and health of the child, instead of benefiting it. 6. Remedies.—A few tablespoonfuls of hot water will ofteD allay a severe attack of the colic. Catnip tea is also a good remedy. A drop of essence of peppermint in 6 or 7 teaspoonfuls of hot water will give relief. If the stools are green and the child is very restless, give chamomilla. If the child is suffering from constipation, and undigested curds of milk appear in its faeces, and the child starts suddenly in its sleep, give nux vomica. An injection of a few spoonfuls of hot water into the rectum with a little asafcetida, is an effective remedy, and will be good for an adult. STOMACH AND BOWEL TROUBLE. A tablespoonful at bedtime of equal parts of castor oil and aromatic syrup of rhubarb is one of the best remedies for children with stomach and bowel trouble now in use. Prescription:—2 oz. castor oil. 2 oz. aromatic syrup of rhubarb. Diseases of Infants and Children. 235 ftOW TO TOGAT G1ROUP. SPASMODIC AND TRUE. SPASMODIC CROUP. Definition.—A spasmodic closure of the glottis which ln« terferes with respiration. Comes on suddenly and usually at night, without much warning. It is a purely nervous di&- ease and may be caused by reflex nervous irritation from undigested food in the stomach or bowels, irritation of the gums in dentition, or from brain disorders. Symptoms.—Child awakens suddenly at night with suspend- ed respiration or very difficult breathing. After a few respira- tions it cries out and then falls asleep quietly, or the attack may last an hour or so, when the face will become pale, veins in the neck become turgid and feet and hands con- tract spasmodically. In mild cases the attacks will only oc- cub once during the night, but may recur on the following night. Home Treatment.—During the paroxysm dashing cold water in the face is a common remedy. To terminate the spasm and prevent its return give teaspoonful doses of pow 236 Diseases of Infants and Children. dered alum. The syrup of squills is an old and tried rem- edy; give in 15 to 30 drop doses and repeat every 10 minutes till vomiting occurs. Seek out the cause if possible and re- move it. It commonly lies in some derangement of the digestive organs. TRUE CROUP. Definition.—This disease consists of an inflammation of the mucous membrane of the upper air passages, particularly of the larynx with the formation of a false membrane that ob- structs the breathing. The disease is most common in children between the ages of two and seven years, but it may occur at any age. Symptoms.—Usually there are symptoms of a cold for three or four days previous to the attack. Marked hoarseness is observed in the evening with a ringing metallic cougti and some difliculty in breathing, which increases and becomes somewhat paroxysmal till the face which was at first flushed becomes pallid and ashy in hue. The efforts at breathing be- come very great, and unless the child gets speedy relief it wi'l die of suffocation. Home Theatment.—Patient sliould be kept in a moist warm atmosphere, and cold water applied to the neck early in tl e attack. As soon as the breathing seems difficult give a half to one teaspoonful of powdered alum in honey to produce vomit- ing and apply the remedies suggested in the treatment, cl diphtheria, as the two diseases are thought by many to be Identical. When the breathing becomes labored and face be. comes pallid, the condition is very serious and a physician should be called without delay. Powdered Alum.—Powdered alum and sugar is an excel- lent remedy for croup, or for colds when the throat seems to be filled up. But sometimes the attack of croup comes on and there is no powdered alum in the house. Kerosene.—In such cases, take a spoonful of sugar, put a few drops of kerosene on it and give that. Repeat tne dose until a teaspoonful of kerosene has been taken internally. Also rub the throat and chest with a little kerosene, then cover it with cotton batting. When there is a troublesome, dry cough, salt taken dry on the tongue, in small quantities, will relieve the majority of cases, Diseases of Infants and Children. 237 WORMS. Pin Worms. Pin worms and round worms are the most common in children. They are generally found in the lower bowels. Symptoms.—Restlessness, itching about the anus in the fore part of the evening, and worms in the faces. Treatment. — Give with a syringe an injection of a tablespoonful of linseed oil. Cleanliness is also very nec- sary. Round Worms. A round worm is from six to sixteen inches in length, resembling the common earth worm. It inhabits gener- ally the small intestines, but it sometimes enters the stomach and is thrown up by vomiting. Symptoms.—Distress, indigestion, swelling of the ab- domen, grinding of the teeth, restlessness, and sometimes convulsions. Treatment.—One teaspoonful of powdered wormseed mixed with a sufficient quantity of molasses, or spread on bread and butter. Or, one grain of santonine every four hours for two or three days, followed by a brisk cathartic. Wormwood tea is also highly recommended. Swaim's Vermifuge. 2 ounces wormseed. \Yi ounces valerian. \Yi ounces rhubarb. \Yi ounces pink-root. 1Y2 ounces white agaric. Boil in sufficient water to yield 3 quarts of decoction, and add to it 30 drops of oil of tansy and 45 drops of oil of cloves, dissolved in a quart of rectified spirits. Dose, 1 teaspoonful at night. Another Excellent Vermifuge. Oil of wormseed, 1 ounce. Oil of anise, 1 ounce. Castor Oil, 1 ounce, Tinct. of myrrh, 2 drops. Oil of turpentine, 10 drops. Mix thoroughly. Always shake well before using. Give 10 to 15 drops in cold coffee once or twice a day. 238 Diseases of Infants and Children. CONSTIPATION. I. This is a very frequent ailment of infants. The thing necessary is for the mother to regulate her diet. 2. If the child is nursed regularly and held out at the same time of each day, it will seldom be troubled with this complaint. Give plenty of water. Regularity of habit is the best remedy. If this method fails, use a soap sup- pository. Make it by paring a piece of white castile soap round. It should be made about the size of a lead pencil, pointed at the end. 3. Avoid giving a baby drugs. Let the physician ad- minister them if necessary. 4. An unsuitable diet quickly causes irregularity of the bowels in children. 5. Cream and butter are to be recommended on porridge and cornmeal. Oatmeal gruels should be used by older children, who should also be encouraged to drink as much water as they crave. For children three years and older, stewed prunes, orange juice, honey and bread, olive oil and olives, peaches, fresh vegetables and baked apples and ginger bread should form part of bill of fare, and there will be no need of castor oil, rhubarb, etc., often an injury to the child. CHEERFULNESS AND HEALTH. It is known that intense anger, or great grief or fright, may so poison the milk of a nursing mother that her child is killed by taking that milk into its stomach. Professor Elmer Gates, recently lecturing before the Smithsonian Institution at Washington, has isolated this poison, and is able to exhibit it in crystals. He has also shown that hateful and unpleasant feelings cause the formation of poisons in the body which are physically injurious to it; that benevolent and happy sensations lead to the creation of beneficial chemical products in the blood and tissues. All of these can be detected by chemical analysis in the urine and the perspiration. DIPHTHERIA AND SCARLET FEVER. A prominent physician claims that there will be no diphtheria, scarlet fever nor worms for children if they eat plentifully of onions every day, especially when there is a scarcity of fresh fruit. He buys the onions by the barrel for his young folks, and they are served in every imaginable form. Diseases of Infants and Children. 239 SCARLET FEVER. Definition. — An eruptive contagious disease, brought about by direct exposure to those having the disease, or by contact with clothing, dishes, or other articles, used about the sick room. The clothing may be disinfected by heating to a temperature of 230° Fahrenheit or by dipping in boiling water before wash- ing. Dogs and cats will also carry the disease and should be kept from the house, and particularly from the sick room. Symptoms.—Chilly sensations or a decided chill, fever, head- ache, furred tongue, vomiting, sore throat, rapid pulse, hot dry skin and more or less stupor. In from 6 to 18 hours a fine red rash appears about the ears, neck and shoulders, which rap- idly spreads to the entire surface of the body. After a few days, a scurf or branny scales will begin to form on the skin. These scales are the principal source of contagion. Home Treatment. 1. Isolate the patient from other members of the family to prevent the spread of the disease. 2. Keep the patient in bed and give a fluid diet of milk gruel, beef tea, etc., with plenty of cold water to drink. 3. Control the fever by sponging the body with tepid water, and relieve the pain in the throat by cold compresses, applied externally. 4. As soon as the skin shows a tendency to become scaly, apply goose grease or clean lard with a little boracic acid pow- der dusted in it, or better, perhaps, carbolized vaseline to re- lieve the itching and prevent the scales from being scattered about, and subjecting others to the contagion. Regular Treatment.—A few drops of aconite every three hours to regulate the pulse, and if the skin be pale and circu- lation feeble, with tardy eruption, administer one to ten drops of tincture of belladonna, according to the age of the .patient. At the end of third week, if eyes look puffy and feet swell, there Is danger of Acute Bright's disease, and a physician should be consulted. If the case does not progress well under the home remedies suggested, a physician should be called at once. 240 Diseases of Infants and Children. HOME TREATMENT OF DIPHTHERIA. Definition.—Acute, specific, constitutional disease with local manifestations in the throat, mouth, nose, larynx, wind- pipe, and glands of the neck. The disease is infectious, but not very contagious under the proper precautions. It is a disease of childhood, though adults sometimes contract it. Many of the best physicians of the day consider True or Membranous Croup to be due to this diphtheritic membranous disease thus located in the larynx or trachea. Symptoms.—Symptoms vary according to the severity of the attack. Chills, fever, headache, languor, loss of appetite, stiffness of neck, witb tenderness about the angles of the jaw, soreness of the throat, pain in the ear, aching of the limbs, loss of strength, coated tongue, swelling of the neck, and offensive breath ; lymphatic glands on side of neck enlarged and tender. The throat is first to be seen red and swollen, then covered with grayish white patches, which spread, and a false mem* brane is found on the mucous membrane. If the nose Is at- tacked, there will be an offensive discharge and the child will breathe through the mouth. If the larynx or throat are in- volved, the voice will become hoarse, and a croupy cough with difficult breathing shows that the air passage to the lungs is being obstructed by the false membrane. Home Treatment.—Isolate the patient to prevent the spread of the disease. Diet should be of the most nutritious character, as milk, eggs, broths, and oysters. Give at inter- vals of every two or three hours. If patient refuses to swallow from the pain caused by the effort, a nutrition injection must lie resorted to. Inhalations of steam and hot water, and allow- ing the patient to suck pellets of ice, will give relief. Sponges dipped in hot water and applied to the angles of the jaw are beneficial. Inhalations of lime, made by slaking freshly burnt lime in a vessel and directing the vapor to the child's mouth by means of a newspaper or similar contrivance. Flower of sulphur blown into the back of the mouth and throat by means of a goose quill has been highly recommended. Fre- quent gargling of the throat and mouth with a solution of lactic acid, strong enough to taste sour, will help to keep the parts clean and correct the foul breath. If there is great pros- tration, with the nasal passage affected, or hoarseness and difficult breathing, a physician should be called at once Diseases of Infants and Children. 241 MEASLES. Definition.—It is an eruptive, contagious disease, pre- ceded by cough and other catarrhal symptoms for about four or five days. The eruption comes rapidly in small red spots, which are slightly raised. Symptoms.—A feeling of weakness, loss of appetite, some fever, cold in the head, frequent sneezing, watery eyes, dry cough and a hot skin. The disease takes effect nine or ten days after exposure. Home Treatment.—Measles is not a dangerous disease in the child, but in an adult it is often very serious. In childhood very little medicine is necessary, but exposure must be carefully avoided and the patient kept in bed in a moderately warm room. The diet should be light and nourishing. Keep the room dark. If the eruption does not come out promptly, apply hot baths. Common Treatment.—Two teaspoonfuls of spirits of nitre, one teaspoonful paregoric, one wineglassful of camphor water. Mix thoroughly, and give a teaspoonful in half a teacupful of water every two hours. To relieve the cough, if troublesome, flaxseed tea or infusion of slip- pery-elm bark with a little lemon juice to render more palatable will be of benefit. CHICKEN POX. Definition.—This is a contagious, eruptive disease, which resembles to some extent small pox. The pointed vesicles or pimples have a depression in the center in chicken pox, and in small pox they do not. Symptoms.—Nine to seventeen days elapse after the exposure, before symptoms appear. Slight fever, a sense of sickness, the appearance of scattered pimples, some itching and heat. The pimples rapidly change into little blisters filled with a watery fluid. After five or six days they disappear. Home Treatment — Milk diet and avoid all kinds of meat. Keep the.bowels open and avoid all exposure to cold. Large vesicles on the face should be punctured early and irritation by rubbing should be avoided. 242 Diseases of Infants and Children. WHOOPING COUGH. Definition. — This is a contagious disease which is known by a peculiar whooping sound in the cough. Con- siderable mucus is thrown off after each attack of spas- modic coughing. Symptoms.—It usually commences with the symptoms of a common cold in the head, some chilliness, feverish- ness, restlessness, headache, a feeling of tightness across the chest, violent paroxysms of coughing, sometimes al- most threatening suffocation, and accompanied with vom- iting. Home Treatment.—Patient should eat plain food and avoid cold drafts and damp air, but keep in the open air as much as possible. A strong tea made of the tops of red clover is highly recommended. A strong tea made of chestnut leaves, sweetened with sugar, is also very good. i teaspoonful of powdered alum. i teaspoonful of syrup. Mix in a tumbler of water, and give the child one tea- ' spoonful every two or three hours. A kerosene lamp kept burning in the bed-chamber at night is said to lessen the cough and shorten the course of the disease. As a rule, the younger the child the more severely will the attack be felt, so that very young children especially should be guarded against infection. One of the worst features of the disease is the violent straining efforts during the paroxysms of coughing, which dispose to hemorrhage and to rupture. Those whose experience with the disease has been larg- est are the readiest to acknowledge that medicines by themselves are of little value. It is all the more impor- tant, therefore, that the patient should have good nursing, and all that good nursing implies. Every day in which the weather permits the child should be taken out-of-doors, and in any event he should have a constant supply of fresh air. Woolen undergarments should be worn day and night, while daily bathing should be carefully practiced. Coun- ter-irritation of a mild character over the region of the stomach is of great value, and the diet should be of the simplest and most nourishing kind. Vapors and inhalants rarely do good, but frequently the patient improves after their discontinuance. Diseases of Infants and Children. 243 MUMPS. Definition.—This is a contagious disease causing the inflammation of the salivary glands, and is generally a disease of childhood and youth. Symptoms.—A slight fever, stiffness of the neck and lower jaw, swelling and soreness of the gland. It usually develops in four or five days and then begins to disappear. Home Treatment.—Apply to the swelling a hot poul- tice of cornmeal and bread and milk. A hop poultice is also excellent. Take a good dose of physic and rest carefully. A warm general bath, or mustard foot-bath, is very good. Avoid exposure or cold drafts. If a bad cold is taken, serious results may follow. BED WETTING—ITS CAUSE AND CURE. I. Bad Habits.—Very frequently this affection is the consequence of bad habits; being favored by the free use of fluids during the after part of the day, by exposure to cold in the night, and by lying on the back. 2. Punishment.—Never punish a child for bed-wetting; it is cruel and unnatural. Bed-wetting occurs usually to- ward morning. The child has no control over it and should never be punished. Repeated punishment blights its sense of honor and it soon becomes cowardly and de- ceitful, and loses all personal spirit. 3. Cause.—Bed-wetting may be caused by the presence of worms in the bowels, and sometimes stone in the blad- der may occasion the trouble, or weakness of the urinary organs. 4. Treatment.—Awak« the child at midnight, or very soon after, and have the bladder thoroughly emptied. Do not allow the child to eat or drink anything several hours before bedtime. Do not allow it to sleep on its back. This can be done by tying a towel around the child with a knot over the spinal column, so that when it turns it will be awakened by the pressure. Give the child a cold sponge bath every morning. If these precautions are of no avail, the family physician should be called. 244 Diseases of Infants and Children. DIARRHEA. . Great care should be exercised by parents in checking the diarrhea of children. Many times serious diseases are brought on by parents being too hasty in checking this disorder of the bowels. It is an infant's first method of removing obstructions and overcoming derangements of the system. SUMMER COMPLAINT. i. Summer complaint is an irritation and inflammation of the lining membranes of the intestines. This may often be caused by teething, eating indigestible food, etc. 2. If the discharges are only frequent and yellow and not accompanied with pain, there is no cause for anxiety; but if the discharges are green, soon becoming gray, brown and sometimes frothy, having a mixture of phlegm, and sometimes containing food undigested, a physician had better be summoned. 3. In the first stages give a tablespoonful at bedtime of the following prescription: 2 oz. castor oil. 2 oz. aromatic syrup of rhubarb. 1. This is one of the best of domestic remedies, and should always be kept on hand. Whenever the stomach of children is out of order, a dose of this simple remedy often works magic. 2. Keep the child perfectly quiet and the room well aired. 3. Put a drop of tincture of camphor on a teaspoonful of sugar, mix thoroughly; then add six teaspoonfuls of hot water and give a teaspoonful of the mixture every ten minutes. This is indicated where the discharges are watery, and where there is vomiting and coldness of the feet and hands. Chamomilla is also an excellent remedy. 4. Drink freely of boiled milk, and in bad cases drink no water except that which has been boiled and cooled. FOR TEETHING. If a child is suffering with swollen gums, is feverish, restless, and starts in sleep, give nux vomica. BOOK II. FIGURE, FORM AND BEAUTY. CARE OF HANDS, HAIR AND FEET. RULES ON ETIQUETTE. HOW TO WRITE INVITATIONS. HOME AMUSEMENTS. 245 246 NATURAL BEAUTY. Preserving the Figure. 247 PRESERVING THE FIGURE. These lines are for the lady who is looking for help in the preservation of her figure, which has always been her special pride, until a recent accumulation of surplus "fat" threatens to make it more than becomingly plump. Remedy.—The remedy for this state of things is within the reach of every one who has time and resolution to spend ten or fifteen minutes every day in certain exer- cises, which will be given in detail, and which require absolutely nothing else but time and persistence. Time.—The best time for taking these exercises is in the morning, immediately after leaving one's bed, and be- fore any garments that compress the figure in any way are put on._ The air in the room should be pure and sweet, so tfiat the lungs may be benefited, no less than the abdominal muscles, and the blood be purified. First.—Draw in the abdomen as far as possible; fill the lungs with air, and then raise the arms above the head till the hands meet, without moving or bending the knees; bend the body as far back as possible, and then, allowing the air to escape from the lungs gradually, bend the body as far forward as possible, until the hands approach the floor. Repeat this ten times, following ex- actly the directions for breathing. Second.—Place the hands upon the hips, akimbo, draw air into the lungs as before, and bend forward, first to the right as far as possible, allowing the air to escape from the lungs, and then, after filling the lungs again, to the left. Repeat this exercise ten times. Third.—Place the hands lightly on the breast, draw in the abdomen, fill the lungs, and turn the head and body, without moving the knees or feet, as far, first to the right, and, after filling the lungs again, to the left, as possible. Repeat this ten times. Fourth.—With the arms at the side, draw in the abdo- men, fill the lungs with air, and raise the arms to their height above the head, keeping the lungs fully expanded; then, breathing out, allow the arms to fall slowly to the side again. Repeat this ten times. These exercises strengthen all the muscles of the ab- domen, and cause in them a gradual contraction, which, as it increases, restores symmetry of form, restores the center of gravity to its proper position, and gives the exerciser a command of herself in movement that is very delightful, 248 A Gymnasium Director's Advice. A GYMNASIUM DIRECTOR'S ADVICE. A gymnasium director of long experience disapproves of shoulder-braces. Instead of artificial shoulder-braces, the director recom- mends the frequent and persistent use of exercises spe- cially adapted to promote an erect carriage. It is not enough, he says, to work an hour or so daily in a gymnasium. The proper exercises should be taken many times a day, and therefore should be of a sort that can be practiced anywhere and without special apparatus. Some of the habits and exercises on which he lays stress are as follows: i. Make it a rule to keep the back of the neck, close to the back of the collar. 2. Roll the shoulders backward and downward. 3. Try to squeeze the shoulder-blades together many times a day. 4. Stand erect at short intervals during the day—"head up, chin in, chest out, shoulders back." 5. Walk or stand with the hands clasped behind the head and the elbows wide apart. 6. Walk about, or even run up-stairs, with from ten to forty pounds on the top of the head. 7. Try to look at the top of your high-cut vest or your necktie. 8. Practice the arm movements of breast-stroke swim- ming while standing or walking. 9. Hold the arms behind the back. 10. Carry a cane or umbrella behind the small of the back or behind the neck. 11. Put the hands on the hips, with elbows back and fin- gers forward. 12. Walk with the thumbs in the armholes of the vest. 13. When walking, swing the arms and shoulders strongly backward. 14. Stand now and then during the day with all the pos- terior parts of the body, so far as possible, touching a ver- tical wall. 15. Look upward as you walk on the sunny side of the street. The foregoing exercises, it will be seen, are happily varied, and are, many of them, such as can be practiced by anybody in almost any occupation. If he cannot use one, he can another. Even in a gymnasium- a man must be on his guard against forms of exercise that tend to induce a stooping posture. A Very Simple Cure for Round Shoulders. 249 ONNATTJBAL position. natural position. A VERY SIMPLE CURE FOR ROUND SHOULDERS. Round shoulders are almost unavoidably accompanied by weak lungs, but may be cured by the simple and easily performed exercise of raising one's self upon the toes, leisurely, in a perpendicular position, several times daily. Take a perfectly upright position, with the heels together and the toes at an angle of forty-five degrees. Drop the arms lifeless at the sides, animating and raising the chest to its full capacity muscularly, the chin well drawn in. Slowly rise up on the balls of the feet to the greatest pos- sible height, thereby exercising all the muscles of the legs and body; come again into a standing position with- out swaying the body backward out of the perfect line. Repeat the exercise first on one foot and then on the other. 250 Beauty. BEAUTY. To be beautiful in the real sense means something more than to have facial perfections. The real beauty should start from within and make itself felt with every move- ment and expression of the body. Desirable.— Beauty of face and person is desirable, praiseworthy, and attainable by all of us. Nay, it is our imperative duty to be as beautiful, as exquisite, as divinely attractive in soul, body, and mind as we possibly can be- come. Beauty is a very large word, and covers a broad field not generally understood by the masses of people. May be Permanent.—It is the desire to excel in all that is good, great, and noble. It is the striving after the highest ideal in life. True beauty is permanent, while the merely physical attractions fade with our years, becom- ing withered and seamed by the flight of time. Premature Age.— Have you ever noticed the premature age that comes with fretful, dissatisfied natures; that ac- companies a disappointed ambition; that feels they have not been appreciated by the world? And consequently they are cynical, hard, and repellent. Your Standard.—Let me say to such as these, do not despair, do not feel discouraged, do not let others set a standard for your life, but establish your own ideals of strength, goodness, and beauty, and then work upward to them. Your Inner Self.—Recognize yourself, your inner self. Make that as near perfection as you can, and the outward will soon grow to correspond with the inner nature, un- til youth and beauty will become self-renewing and blos- som like the bellflower—as you grow physically down life's plane, you will ascend mentally, morally, and spir- itually. Good Advice.—Somebody asked an old lady, whose face is still sweet and rosy at 80, how to be beautiful. Her advice was: "Try a little spiritual exercise. Look at yourself in the mirror four or five times a day. If the corners of your mouth are down and you are an unhappy looking creature, elevate your expression. Think of the pleasantest thing that ever happened to you; the kindest thing that was ever done for you; send out the most gen- erous, sweetest, most helpful thoughts to your friends, then you will be beautiful." More than Skin Deep.—Beauty is only skin deep, says the old saw, but the source of beauty lies deeper than the Beauty. 251 superficies of the body. No one ever has or ever can in- vent unguents, balms, or pigments that shall produce lasting loveliness. Over the footlights, a glowing color, darkened eyebrows, paint here and powder there, may for the time give an illusion of beauty. But the wear and tear of ten years, or even two, must strip off the mask and show the woman as she is. Physical Beauty.—Physical beauty will come to those who have a beautiful soul, or, as Schiller put it in his "Essays": "Physical beauty is the sign of an interior beauty, which is the basis, the principle, and the unity of the beautiful." Health and Beanty.—We must be healthy to be beau- tiful. The tendency to outdoor life is one of the chief agents in cultivating good health and beauty. An Uplifting Power.—With the broadening of the chest, the expansion of the lungs, a glowing cuticle, a good cir- culation, an active organism, in short, with a superb physical development governed by a harmonious soul, woman becomes a beautiful, uplifting power in the world that, more than anything else, needs to realize her spiritual energy. Keeping Fresh.—It is impossible to continue to be beau- tiful without keeping fresh in mind and body. In this most interesting age, interesting socially, politically, scientifically, ethically, and religiously, there is so much to challenge thought, to keep one abreast of the times, so much to awaken sympathy and demand the fullest exercise of the reasoning faculties, that the days are not half long enough for one who realizes these facts. Mistress of Circumstances.—There is no need to lose youthful vigor, vim, and good looks, if a woman so orders her life as to be mistress of circumstances, if she studies the laws of hygiene and applies them to the ruling of her household. Let her wisely simplify her habits and apportion her time among her various duties so as to have hours for repose, for recreation, for reading, and for social intercourse. Seeming Beauty.—Beauty of body and face, which is much to be desired, constitutes a letter of introduction to the people one meets, but does nothing beyond that. A woman who seems to be beautiful may become absolutely ugly by showing herself to be ill-tempered, vain or mali- cious. Bad Passion.—Wrinkles upon the face are very often the result of bad passions. The mouth draws down at the 252 Beauty. corner from malice; the eyes grow small by the lids coming together when one is possessed of a cunning curiosity; the chin doubles itself from gluttony, and the cheeks incline to fold over when one allows one's self to grow cross and to speak with shrill, high notes. Lond Speaking.—The strain that results from speaking loudly causes the muscles of the throat to over-develop and make it look stringy and unfeminine. Temper.—So, first of all, she who would be charming must remember that the woman who allows her temper to control her will not retain one single physical charm. It is said that gluttony and anger will deform a face. Greatest Charm.—The greatest charm and the something which we feel and yet cannot explain, is what is best described as beauty of expression. This delights the eye, but it cannot exist where there are low, sordid feel- ings, and where encouragement is not given to everything that is high and noble, pure and womanly. After one has cultivated these virtues and made them one's own, then it is necessary to study the physical side of life. Laws of Life. — Fortunately you are starting out in life with no inherited disease, and with everything in your favor, therefore what remains for you to do is to learn the laws of life, and to live up to them. The treatment you give your body shows, and so you must take special care of the casket holding that jewel, your soul. TO ACQUIRE A BEAUTIFUL FORM. Dr. Jacques says, " Take abundant exercise in the open air—free, attractive, joyous exercise, such as young girls, when not restrained by false and artificial proprieties, are wont to take. If you are in the country, or can get there, ramble over the hills and through the woodlands; botanize; geologize; seek rare flowers and plants; hunt bird nests, and chase butterflies. Be a romp, even though you may be no longer a little girl. If you are a wife and a mother, so much the better. Romp with your children. Attend also to your bodily position in stand- ing, sitting, lying and walking, and employ such general or special gymnastics as your case may require. Live, while indoors, in well-ventilated rooms; take sufficient wholesome and nourishing food, at regular hours; keep the mind active and cheerful—in short, obey all the laws of health." Beiuty. 253 Take a lesson from the English girl, as described in the following extract: "The English girl spends more than one-half of her waking hours in physical amusements; that is, in amuse- ments which tend to develop and invigorate and ripen the bodily powers. She rides, walks, drives, rows upon the water, runs, plays, swings, jumps the rope, throws the ball, hurls the quoit, draws the bow, keeps up the shuttle- cock, and all this without having it forever impressed upon her mind that she is thereby wasting her time. She does this every day, until it becomes a habit, which she will follow up through life. Her frame, as a neces- sary consequence, is larger, her muscular system better developed, her nervous system in subordination to the physical; her strength more enduring, and the whole tone of her mind healthier. She may not know as much at the age of seventeen as does the American girl; as a general thing she does not, but the growth of her intellect has been stimulated by no hot-house culture, and though maturity comes later, it will last proportionately longer." Beauty Evanescent.—Beauty is generally spoken of as a fleeting show, an evanescent gleam of celestial radiance, and this is too frequent and true, especially in this country, but all this is contrary to nature's intentions. It is said of the Italian women that instead of present- ing a wrinkled and withered appearance, as they grow old, they seem to grow in beauty. In no country in the world are there so many middle-aged beautiful women as in Italy. This is not impossible for our American women. The Italians keep their beauty because they keep their health. In this lies the great secret. American women lose their beauty because they lose their health. If due regard is had to preservation of health, preserved love- liness will not be wanting in our day. Highest Ambition.—Beauty or strength, casketed in a rounded, complete, and admirable physique, free from excess or deficiency of proportions, stands among the highest ambitions of the woman or man. A perfect form —it is the universal vanity; and "How well you are look- ing!" is everywhere among the most pleasing of compli- ments. "We all want to be physically perfect, because we desire that our presence should awaken attention, deference, perhaps admiration, and because, born in- evitably to love, we would be capable of awakening love in others. The admiration we bestow on a perfect form, 254 Beauty. when by chance we meet with one, is a feeling that all know at some time in life. It is a feeling akin to worship —one in which the head has no part or prerogative. We reverence instinctively the largeness of grace, and the perfection of motion, life, and capability of which we perceive that our nature is susceptible." COSMETICS AND CHEERFULNESS. Cosmetics are generally good for nothing but the drug business. One merry thought, one kind word, and the smallest contribution to another's happiness, will do more for the complexion than a tableful of cold cream, violet powder, and other skin whiteners. A sweet thought will make the face brighten, and the eyes sparkle, every time it is harbored. It was Alice Cary who sang this old truth so gracefully thirty years ago: Don't mind the cosmetics, little woman; just be as cheerful as you can. Make the best of things. Avoid disagreeable people. Don't read or listen to the horrible. Try to forget the unpleasant things in life. Be cheerful, be gentle, and so be lovely. Cosmetics.—Young lady, do not deceive yourself. You cannot use cosmetics without the knowledge of your gen- tlemen friends. They will respect you the more if you forever abandon the use of such subterfuges. Vegetables Better than Cosmetics.—Ladies all who wish clear complexions, instead of using cosmetics, eat vege- tables and fruit, as long as they are in season; and never throw away cucumber water or the juice of any fruit, but rub your face with it whenever you have it. Eat fruit, girls—good, ripe fruit, however—if you would have and keep a clear and beautiful skin. Practice smiles, also, not frowns. There is a won- drous charm in a smile. Like charity, it hides a multi- tude of sins. PHYSICAL CULTURE. We may learn much, in spite of our boasted modern civilization, of the old pagan Greeks. They, evidently, were not, like some of the moderns, "ashamed of their bodies;" but rather gloried in them as tenements worthy of the indwelling soul. All the young men of the nation were trained in manly exercises and high honors were be- stowed upon those who excelled in them. The most modern of all the modems, the Americans, adopt a Beauty. 255 different system. As did the ancient Greeks, we offer prizes or rewards, and bestow honors upon those who excel, but these prizes generally stimulate the already too active mental powers and promote brain-stuffing at the expense of a harmonious development of the whole being. Standing.—Our " standing " among our fellow-men is quite as important a matter in a physical point of view as in a social or moral sense. An erect carriage is es- sential, not only to beauty and health, but to grace of movement. Standing may seem to be a little thing, and not worthy of much attention, but when there are so few who stand erect and so many who have wandered so far from nature in this respect, well may we attempt to regain the old paths. The mothers of ancient Greece exhorted their daughters to be virtuous, but they also urged them to hold themselves upright, and put back their shoulders. Not one out of a hundred may pay any at- tention to the position in standing, but to acquire erect- ness of body and to promote health attention must be paid to this duty. Sitting.—A bad position in sitting is quite as common as in standing. Here also there must be an earnest effort made, or one falls in a bad habit and the result is frequently round shoulders and diseases of the lungs. Walking.—An erect posture in walking requires the use of nearly all the muscles. As a health promoting exercise, walking cannot be undervalued if it is properly engaged in. To make your walks in the highest degree profitable to body and soul, cultivate a love of the beautiful as manifested in nature. Those who would add the beauty of graceful movement to the attractions of face and form must be careful to correct any inelegance of gait to which they may be addicted. American women are too stiff in their walk. Mr. G. W. Courtise says: "An American woman only bends her knees, and hardly that. Her gait gives a movement to her body like the squirming motion of a wounded insect with a naturalist's pin through its midriff. American women hold their arms badly in walking, they generally bring them forward, crossing their hands in front; they have, in consequence, the look of a trussed fowl, and have about as much freedom of motion. If our women were to let their arms fall freely by the side, they would move more gracefully, walk better and look better. The prevailing mode of carrying the arms contracts all proper development of the bust, 256 Beauty. ruins health, and, what our ladies will be more likely to attend to, destroys beauty of form and grace of move- ment." Expanding the Chest.—Many people die for want of breath, when it is their own carelessness alone that pre- vents them from breathing. Our vitality is in proportion to our respiration, if we only half breathe we only half live. Expanding the chest and increasing our breathing capacity is therefore of the utmost importance. Some noted writer asserts that the development of the chest is an absolute standard of the length of life. It certainly is clear that by expanding it life may often be prolonged and health and beauty promoted. TAKE LIFE AS IT COMES. Fretting.—There is one sin which is everywhere and by everybody underestimated and quite too much over- looked in valuations of character. It is the sin of fretting. It is as common as air, as speech; so common that unless it arises above its usual monotone, we do not even observe it. Watch an ordinary coming together of people and we see how many minutes it will be before somebody frets—that is, makes more or less complaining statements of something or other, which most probably every one in the room or the car, or on the street corner, knew before, and which most probably nobody can help. Why say anything about it? Bringing on Old Age.—It is cold, it is hot; it is wet, it is dry; somebody has broken an appointment, ill- cooked a meal; stupidity or bad faith somewhere has re- sulted in discomfort. There are plenty of things to fret about. It is simply astonishing how much annoyance and discomfort may be found in the course of every day's living, even at the simplest, if only one keeps a sharp eye on that side of things. Even to the sparks flying upward in the blackest smoke, there is a blue sky above and the less time they waste on the road the sooner they will reach it. Fretting is all time wasted on the road. Not only does fretting worry us and those around us, but re- member that nothing brings the wrinkles and makes one old more quickly. PRACTICAL HINTS ON COMPLEXION. A well-known writer says, "A woman's gospel is to be lovely in mind and body." We all know that loveliness of mind is reflected in the Beauty. 257 expression of the face and eyes, but as it cannot affect the texture or color of the skin I will give you a few receipts for developing and enhancing the beauty of one, while you alone can cultivate the loveliness of the other. Bathing.—Fineness of the skin, daintiness of the body and rosiness of the complexion depend almost entirely upon bathing, as a means both of obtaining and retaining them. A cold bath is a good tonic and nerve bracer, but it neither cleanses nor beautifies the skin to any extent. Nor should delicate girls or women think of indulging in it, unless so advised by their physician. The tem- perature of a beautifying bath should be from 70 to 75 degrees, and it should be of daily occurrence. Almond Meal Bags.—Ordinary water, that is, water neither particularly hard nor soft, is not considered suffi- ciently cleansing to the skin, and a French firm has late- ly introduced dainty bags containing almond meal, oat- meal and orris root to be placed in the water a few moments before the bath is ready. This renders the water very milky and has a wonderfully softening and whitening effect. Milk, Bran, Starch.—Baths in which milk, bran or starch has been placed are found to refine or whiten the coarsest, reddest skin if persistently used. Softness and firmness of skin may be obtained by the use of a simple unguent made famous by the Greek and Roman women, who centuries ago set us the example of perfect personal cleanliness as the road to beauty. The following can be made with very little trouble, and it is delightfully ex- hilarating after the bath: Best white vinegar, one pint; rosemary, rue, camphor and lavender (of each), two drachms. Let the herbs soak in the vinegar for several hours, then strain. Rub thor- oughly all over the body and a deliciously comfortable feeling and a dainty perfume will remain with one all day long. SKIN TROUBLES. There are many little skin troubles which are both per- sistent and troublesome, and vex one's very soul by ap- pearing on the face. A greasy skin may arise from various causes, but generally from lack of cleanliness or debility of the skin. Only an astringent has any effect upon it, and a very simple, entirely harmless one may be made from one pint of rosewater, half a pint of white win y. 258 Beauty. vinegar and a few drops of essence of rose. This lotion may be applied with a piece of soft linen or a very fine sponge. Blackheads are very difficult to get rid of, and are caused by the clogging of the pores of the skin, by dust or foreign matter. Alcohol, ninety per cent, applied by means of a piece of chamois skin, will give tone to the skin and remove unsuspected dirt and dust, at the same time stimulating the small glands and removing, by con- stant use, the blackheads. Tan and Freckles may be removed by the use of the fol- lowing lotion. Two drachms of powdered sal ammoniac, four fluid drachms of eau de Cologne, one quart of dis- tilled water. Lemon juice and borax are both very effica- cious, and are home remedies. Lait Virginal.—Many skins will not stand constant wash- ing, but need to be cleaned after a dusty ride or walk by other means than soap and water. Lait Virginal is a delicious preparation and can be made as follows: One pint of rose, orange flower or elder flower water, half an ounce of simple tincture of benzoin and ten drops of tincture of myrrh. Cream.—After being exposed to harsh or chilling winds it is a good plan, upon retiring, to rub a quantity of fresh cream on the face, removing after five "or ten minutes, to be applied again, followed by a generous puffing of rice powder. Remove in the morning by tepid water and Lait Virginal. Cosmetics.—The use of cosmetics, face powders and rouges cannot be too strongly condemned. They stamp the person using them as silly and vulgar in the eyes of all refined and cultured people, and do not in even the slight- est degree enhance or beautify. A good complexion needs no artificial toning or heightening, nature being the cleverest of all artists. A poor skin is kept clogged and its condition impoverished by the application of cosmetics —often, indeed, it is poisoned by the harmful ingredients contained in them. Arsenic.—Arsenic and white lead are two of the drugs most used in their preparation and two of the rankest poisons which can be introduced into the system. Free to All.—With good medical advice, plenty of sleep, fresh air, careful diet and scrupulous cleanliness, all women may hope to have complexions fair and sweet to look upon. How to Obtain and Preserve a Beautiful Complexion. 259 " Why tinge the cheefe of youth? the snowy neck. Why load with jewels? why anoint the hair? Oh, lady, scorn these arts ; but richly deck Thy soul with virtues : thus for love prepare! Lo, with what vermil tints the apple blooms. Say, does the rose the painter's hand require? Away, then, with cosmetics and perfumes. The charms of nature most excite desire." Vow to Obtain and Preserve a Beautiful Complexion. 1. The great secret in acquiring a bright, beautiful skin, is temperance, exercise and cleanliness. 2. High living and late hours will destroy the most beauti- ful complexion. 3. Those who desire to be beautiful should never drink strong coffee, nor eat warm bread and butter, fat meat, etc. 260 How to Obtain and Preserve a Beautiful Complexion. 4. Moderate diet and frequent bathing will insure a healthy and a beautiful face. 5. If you desire your skin to be perfectly clean and white, bathe it in warm water and bran, adding a few drops of bay rum. 6. To keep the skin and face perfectly soft, take the whites of four eggs boiled in rose water, one-half ounce of alum, and one-half ounce of sweet almonds; beat the whole together till it assumes the consistency of paste. Spread this on a cloth and wear it on the face during the night. 7. Another good preparation to produce a soft and beautiful skin is, to take a small piece of the gum of benzoin and boil it in spirits of wine till it becomes a rich tincture. Fifteen drops of this, poured into a glass of water, will produce a mixture which will look like milk, and it also has an agreeable perfume. This will give the face a rich flesh color. 8. A lady who possesses a beautiful face should preserve it by wearing a veil or other covering on going into the open air or sunlight. 9. Do not use strong cosmetics, paints or pastes for adorning the face They will ruin the best and most beautiful complex- ion in the world. 10. To powder and paint the cheek of beauty, is a ridiculous and culpable practice. There are many good remedies to produce a good healthy and natural complexion ; that is all that is necessary. There is no such beauty as a rosy cheek which nature paints. A Cure for Sunburn. This may occur in grade from a slight reddening of the face to an inflammation attended with blistering. Use soothing applications and avoid the sun until well. How to Develop the Chest and Bust. The best treatment is gentle rubbing. Great care must be exercised that no chafing or bruising is produced. This gentle friction night and morning, five minutes at a time, will gen- erally produce the desired results. A little linseed oil and rose water may be applied with good effect. Take at tlie same time, three times a day, small doses of cod-liver oil. How to Obtain and Preserve a Beautiful Complexion2R\ How to Remove Freckles. They are always developed on the parts of the body most ex- posed to the sun, and on some persons disappear in winter. They seldom appear on children before the [age of five, and usually disappear in old age. Remedy: 4 ounces of rose water, 40 grains of borax, \i ounce of dilute acetic acid, 6 grains of corrosive sublimate. Apply with a soft brush or rag every morning and evening, and continue until the freckles disappear. Caution, Avoid the sun as much as possible during the treat* Uient. Avoid all blistering compounds. Another Remedy for Freckles. Sulpho-carbonate of zinc, I ounce, Glycerine, 12 ounces, Rose water, 12 ounces, Alcohol, 3 ounces, Spirit of neroli, Y* drachm. Mix them. To be applied twice a day, leaving on from half an hour to one hour ; then wash off and protect the face with a veil on exposure to strong light. How to Cure Blackheads. Blackheads are not worms as many suppose. They consist of the hardening of the oil in the glands of the skin, and the dust collecting and adheriug to the surface gives them a black appearance. Remedy. Press them out with a hollow key or with the thumb and fingers, and apply a mixture of sulphur and cream every evening. Wash every mornim* with tlie best toilet soap, or wash the face with hot water with a soft flannel at bedtime How to Remove Tan. Lemon juice, Y2 ounce. New milk, x/2 pint, Brandy, Yz ounce. Mix, and boil and skim off the skum. Apply every night and morning. Or, take a lemon, cut it in two, and rub it over the face. Wash it off and apply magnesia moistened in water and let it dry on the face. When dry, wash it off. Repeat this three or four times successively. -..-How to Obtain and Preserve a Beautiful Complexion. TO REMOVE PIMPLES. Many pimples are removed by simply washing the face sev* ?ral times a day with warm water. Sulphur water, I oz. White wine vinegar, 20Z. Liquor ot potassa, % oz. Distilled water, 2 oz. Acetated liquor of ammonia, % oz. Apply twice a day. To Remove Black Specks or "Fleshworms." Wash, and rub thoroughly with a towel and then apply the following twice a day: White brandy, 4 oz, Cologne, 2 oz. Liquor of potassa, 1 oz. To Remove Yellow Spots. Rubbing the face with common sulphur, will often cure the worst forms. If not, apply the following safe remedy : Strong sulphur water, I oz. Lemon juice, % oz. Cinnamon water, 1 drachm. To Remove and Prevent Wrinkles. Put some powder of best myrrh upon an iron plate, suffi ciently heated to melt the gum gently, and when it liquifies, cover your head with a napkin, and hold your face over the myrrh at a proper distance to receive the fumes without incon- venience. How lo Prodaee Fjeaatiftil Eyebrows ai)d Lasrjes, The Circassian type of beauty is considered the finest. A preparation to promote the growth of the brows and lashes is made of the following ingredients: Olive oil, Yz ounce, Oil of nutmeg, 12 drops, Oil of rosemary, 12 drops, Tincture of cantharides, 3 drachms. Pearl Water for the Complexion. 1 lb. castile soap, I gal water Dissolve, then add alcohol, one quart; oil of rosemary and oil of lavender, each 2 drachms. Mix well. Toilet Hints. 86S TOILET HINTS. Brushing the hair briskly each night. Warm borax water, for dandruff. Onion rubbed on the scalp for the hair. For the hair a tea made Of garden box, strained and added to one and one-half ounces of lavender water. 'j\ morning hand-bath in cold, salt water. Pumice stone, for stained hands. For the complexion, the milk of fresh, grated cocoa- nut. For sunburn, the white of one egg and the juice of one lemon heated together. After peeling onions, rubbing the hands with a stick of celery. For an oily skin, a little camphor in the wash-water. To cool the face, bathe it with hot water. Sunlight is a capital sanitary apent, promotes health and cheerfulness. Therefore light should be admitted in large quantities into sick rooms, except in extraordinary cases. The light, however, should be softened and sub- dued, not glaring. In Washing the Face soap should seldom be used, the bran bag sufficing for all purposes of cleanliness. There is nothing better than simple corn meal, not too finely ground; it cleanses the pores of the skin thoroughly and 264 Toilet Hints. leaves it soft and satiny. Corn meal or bran bags are easily made, and are much less expensive than the bought ones; some bran or corn meal, shaved Castile soap and a little orris root are the necessary ingredients, they should be sewed up in a cheese-cloth bag'and rubbed on the face and hands each time they are washed. Hard Water is one of the most terrible loes to beauty of complexion; but even the hardest water, if boiled twice, or even once, loses much of its hard, coarse nature and is less harmful to the skin. With some the skin is constantly peeling from over-dryness, and this should not be per- mitted, as wrinkles form when the tissues dry up, and when of this particular type are almost incurable. Emollients.—There are so many emollients for the skin. all good, and many which act harmlessly on the pores, that innumerable recipes might be given. Glycerine jelly is admirable for that rough type of skin which cracks on the least chill or exposure, but is preferable for tne hands and wrists. This is rubbed in after washing, and after a few minutes, lightly bathe off with clear water. An Excellent Preparation.—The following is an excel- lent jelly of this type: French gelatine, one-fourth ounce; glycerine, three ounces; dissolve the gelatine in six ounces of distilled water and add powdered borax, one-half drachm; rectified spirits wine, one ounce; attar of rose to perfume, about five drops. This is very easily made, and should be put into small, open-mouthed jars or pots suffi- ciently shallow for the fingers to reach the bottom. Druggists' Method.—Druggists prepare glycerine jelly in the following manner; but, although efficacious, it is not as soothing as the first-named and quite as trouble- some to prepare, as the oil must be worked in very slowly —in fact, almost drop by drop: Good soft soap, one-half drachm; purified honey, two drachms; pale olive oil, five ounces; perfume as desired. Cold Cream.—An admirable cold cream, which keeps for some months and may be made firm enough to travel well, consists of: White wax, one ounce; almond oil, one ounce; rosewater, one ounce; glycerine, two drachms.. Almond Meal.—Almond meal, or almond wash powder, as it is sometimes termed, is made in various ways; but the following is an admirable formula: Almond powder (from the blanched almonds ground down fine, after the oil is expressed), eight ounces; the finest almond meal, eight ounces; powdered benzoin, three drachms; orris powder, one ounce; perfume with almond or attar of rose. How to Take Care of the Teeth. 265 HOW TO TAKE CARE OF THE TEETH. I. Teeth should be thoroughly cleansed every morning with a tooth-brush. 2. A wooden or quill tooth-pick should be used after every meal. 3. Professor Miller, an eminent authority on dental science, announces that the decay of teeth is contagious or transferable to others, and that the disease consists of bacilli. 4. When teeth are decayed the dentist should be con- sulted at once. Powdered charcoal is one of the best and most excellent applications for the teeth. It should be powdered very fine and applied to the teeth with a soft rag. 5. The teeth should never be used for the purpose of cracking nuts, cutting thread, etc. A GOOD TOOTH POWDER. Take of Prepared chalk, 7 drachms. Powdered orris-root, 1 drachm. Use every other morning. 16 266 How to Take Care of the Teeth. CLEANING! THE TEETH. Yfhen?—It is best to clean the teeth after each meal and just before going to bed. Those who acquire this habit when they are young will not regret it in old age. Mothers should personally see that their children clean their teeth thoroughly and regularly. Children do not realize the importance of such practice and are liable to shirk duty and slight the operation. How?—There are very tew people who know how to clean teeth properly and easily. Just look at them as they swing the brush from fide to side at right angles with their perpendicular plane. The proper way to brush and clean the teeth is to brush from the gums downward, for the upper teeth, and from the gums upward, for the inferior or lower teeth. By this method the bristles go be- tween the teeth, touching their approximating surfaces, as well as cleaning the front and sides of the teeth. It is not less important to brush downward on the pala- tine-roof surface of the upper teeth, and upward on the lingual-tongue side of the lower teeth, that is to say, brush the inside of the teeth more carefully, if anything, than the outside. Do not brush and clean the teeth for the sole purpose of making them look bright, clean and pretty, but to keep foreign substances from producing caries, or, plainer still, eating holes into the teeth and ex- posing a highly sensitive tissue, the pulp or nerve. Clean the grinding surfaces of the teeth with the same interested care. Women in general are supposed to be greasy interested in the preservation of their teeth, and it may be somewhat painful to them for me to inform them that they do not gen- erally possess as strong and dense teeth as do the male sex. That is the rule, the exceptions are rare. Hence the im- portance of cleanliness on their part is more important. Mothers.—Then, again, mothers will do well to remem- ber that the bones and teeth of their children are not as firm and compact as are these tissues in adults. There has not been deposited amidst the soft-solids of these textures as much of the carbonate and phosphate of lime as we will find as they grow older. Hence the value of preventing acid formations. Economy.—If economy is wealth, this is one plain road to that condition. Nay, more, while one saves dental bills he saves, what is infinitely of more value, his teeth. It is not contended that there is no necessity to consult the How to Take Care of the Teeth. 267 family dentist. This should be done much more fre- quently than it is. A small cavity arrested in decay is much better than to have a large decayed spot to fill, or the ultimate loss of the tooth. But the highest art in dentistry is to prevent the formation of cavities, and not to fill them. Toothpicks.—Do not use pins, needles, metallic tooth- picks or any hard substance, or anything as unyielding as a piece of hard wood, like a sliver of beech, oak or walnut but a thin goose quill, soft basswood picks, or broomcorn. Endeavor to cause the toothpick to rub against the side of each tooth so that anything adhering to the perpendicular walls of the teeth may be removed. Floss or any soft silk thread may also be used to great advantage. Injurious Substances.—Any acid, like vinegar, will dis- solve the lime of the teeth and destroy their solidity. All acid formations should be avoided. One who likes apples can indulge in such fruit, but he should thoroughly cleanse his teeth after eating. Vegetable and animal food remain- ing between the teeth will, after awhile, become an acid of more or less strength which may prove very injurious to the teeth. Curious Facts about Teeth.- Damp weather booms the dentist business. The first false teeth were made on lead plates. People of the United States have the worst teeth of any nation. Baltimore is known as the cradle of dentistry and has eight colleges. Hippocrates, 450 B. C, was the first dentist of whom there is a record. Gold-filled teeth are found in the jaws of skeletons ex- humed at Pompeii. A child is said to inherit the teeth of its father and the jaws of its mother. Facial neuralgia is sometimes due to a dead tooth, and may be cured by a dentist. 268 How to Take Care of the Teeth. HOW TO KEEP THE FRONT TEETH PERFECTLY WHITE. Wipe them off with a clean linen handkerchief, and then wind a corner of the handkerchief around the finger and rub the teeth hard and thoroughly twice a day. The re- sults will be excellent. AN EXCELLENT TOOTH POWDER. Suds of castile soap and spirits of camphor, of each an equal quantity, thicken with equal quantities of pulverized chalk and charcoal to a thick paste. Apply with the finger or brush. HOW TO CURE A BAD BREATH. Bad breath from catarrh, foul stomach, or bad teeth, may be temporarily relieved by diluting a little bromo chloralum with 8. or 10 drops of water and using it as a gargle, and swallowing a few drops before going out. A pint of bromo chloralum costs fifty cents, but a small vial will last a long time. How to Take Care of the Hands. 269 A PERFECT ARM AND HAND. Hoxxl to Take Care of the Hands. To prevent chapping and roughness of the hands, soap should be used very sparingly and the hands should never be washed just before going out of doors. If the hands are in- clined to be rough, it is best to use a little mutton tallow after each washing. Buckskin, kid, dogskin, or other forms of leather, should be worn in cold weather. Silk and woolen gloves and mittens are more likely to produce roughness. To Whiten the Hands. Wash the hands in water containing a few drops of bay rum and ammonia. Or, take one half teaeupful of cologne water, and another ol lemon juice ; scrape into it two cakes of Brown Windsor soap. Mix well and let it harden. This will be an excellent soap for whitening the hands. To Whiten the Nails. 1% drams diluted Sulphuric acid, 1% drams tincture of myrrh, 4^ ounces rainwater. Mix. First wash the hands with castile soap, and then apply a little of the above wash. Chapped Hands. Wash the hands in water as het as can be borne; then apply mutton tallow, cosmoline or a little carbolic acid and water 270 The Hands. Beautiful Hands.—The first thing one should do, in order to secure beautiful hands, is to see to existing blem- ishes, and their removal, if that be possible. Warts.—As for warts, for instance, they are very disfig- uring, and should be got rid of at as early an age as possi- ble, so that any scars left may the sooner disappear. Remedy.—There are many simple remedies for warts, but they are not always effectual. The ordinary milk- weed of suburban gardens may be tried. The wart is to be touched with the juice twice or thrice daily. Second.—If this does not succeed, we go a step further, and try a wash like the following, which not only tends to banish and prevent warts, but is useful for red hands, and helps to do away with clamminess. It is very simple. You take about a dram and a half of sal-ammoniac, and dissolve it in a quart of rain-water. Add a tablespoonful of toilet vinegar. The hands are to be steeped in this— they must have been previously washed and dried—for about a quarter of an hour every morning and evening. Third.—If obdurate, the warts will want more stringent treatment. There is strong acetic acid to be had at the chemists, in tubes all ready. It should be used with cau- tion—not a drop or half drop being allowed to fall any- where, for it stains and burns. Touch only the wart gen- tly once a day, and don't let any on the whole skin. But the caustic silver pencil is equally effectual. Fourth.—If the wart is sufficiently large, it may be re- moved by winding around it first a silk or silver thread, and after it is dried and shriveled, cauterize with a little nitrate of silver. The very best treatment, however, is electrolysis, and it is done by a galvanic battery; this should be done by the profession who understand the business. Moles.—Moles may also be got rid of by acetic acid or even caustic silver; but they are more ticklish things to tackle than warts, so surgical aid should be had. I am much against self-treatment where safety is jeopardized. Superfluous Hairs are disfiguring. They can be removed by the ordinary depilatories of shops; but these often contain arsenic; they are thus dangerous. Besides, they are dear; and one does not always like to ask for such things. I think the following depilatory as good and safe as any. It is simply a strong solution of sulphuret of barium formed into a paste with powdered starch. It is left on a few minutes and scraped off with the back of a knife. Or here is a French recipe: Crystallized hydrosul- The Hands. 271 phate of soda one part, and three parts of each of pow- dered starch and powdered quicklime. Make into a paste with water, put on, and let stay on for two minutes; then scrape off with a wooden knife. Depilatories all require to be handled with caution Touch the skin with oil afterwards, and do all this at night. Hairs may be tweezed out. Then there is electrolysis—a long and somewhat painful process. Chapped Hands.—Some girls suffer greatly from this complaint, especially during the winter months. They must take the precautions I shall presently give for the preservation of the hands, and they must live in such a way as to increase the general strength and tone of the body, for chapped hands as well as chilblains are often associated with a weakened state of the constitution. Our Girls.—I may say here at once, that no girl can expect to have pretty hands who lets herself get below par. They will be red and rough, because the heart is not strong enough to receive back the blood as well as it ought. Therefore it gets dammed up in the extremities —and with what results? Why, coldness of hands and feet, clammy feet or hands, red, rough hands, red ears, and—let me whisper it—a red nose. It is surprising how soon, in cases of this sort, improvement may take place from a course of citrate of iron and quinine—three to four grains thrice a day in water after meals—the cold or tepid bath after breakfast, an occasional mild liver pill, good solid—not sloppy — food, codliver oil and or un- bounded exercise in the open air. Try this treatment and have the grace to think kindly of your "Medicus" for recommending it. Local Treatment.—But of course for chapped hands some local treatment is also necessary. Well, the cam- phor ball is as good as anything I know. It soothes, and it allays irritation, too. Then there is almond paste, rubbed well in at night, with gloves worn. Another little mixture is glycerine mixed with a small quantity of tincture of benzoin and well rubbed in several times a *day. Cosmetics.—Now, I want my readers to disabuse their minds of the notion that cosmetics of any kind whatso- ever will permanently whiten or beautify the hands if the health is neglected. I am very earnest in saying this, and I hope you will remember it. 272 The Hands. Ordinary Care of Hands. — To begin with, they should be kept very clean. But I do not advise you to be perpetually scouring your hands, nor using too rough a towel. The use of sandsoap or pumice-stone is highly objectionable. Always use the mildest non-alkaline soap; there are many good ones in the market, but do not trust to puffing advertisements, and never buy a cheap soap—cheap and nasty! Always use rain water. Keep your hands gently warm—not hot—while out of doors. Muffs are not always advantageous, as they sweat the hands. If you would avoid roughness and redness, never hold your hands over the fire. Standing About in Cold Rooms while in even- ing dress has a most injurious effect both on the com- plexion and hands. Always, if possible, throw a light, soft shawl around your shoulders. The condition of skin raised by cold, and called "goose-skin," really means temporary paralysis of the cuticle, and is very detrimental if often repeated. Drinking Hot Tea or hot drinks of any kind when very cold is also bad for hands and face. Such drinks produce a too early reaction, and mischief is done that is difficult to get over. Nails. — A soft nail-brush should be used in washing the hands. If any instrument be needed for the nails, it should be of ivory, not of steel; if you use a sharp steel instrument you roughen the under surface, and they soon get unsightly, and are more easily soiled. Trimming. — About once a week is often enough to trim the nails. Do not cut them too much down at the sides, else you may have an ingrowing nail. Trim them oval or filbert, which ever suits the shape of the fingers best. Do not, however, leave them too long, or they may easily be likened to claws by people who don't love you. Hot Water. — Wash in hot water, and the skin that grows up over the nail may then easily be kept in its proper place by the ivory trimmer. Lemon Juice and glycerine will clean and soften the hands. When putting glycerine on chapped hands, first wash them thoroughly in soap and water, and when not quite dry rub in the glycerine. This process will be found much better than the old one. Vaseline is also splendid for chapped hands. ^ Chapped Hands.—At some seasons of the year it is ?.lmost impossible to keep the hands from chapping and looking The Hands. 273 red when they are in water as frequently as it is necessary to have them. Below is given a most excellent recipe for making laureline, which is simply and easily prepared at home, and very inexpensive: Laureline.—Two ounces of glycerine, one ounce of al- cohol, one-fourth ounce of gum tragacanth, one-fourth to one-half ounce of rosewater or violet perfume, one pint of water; soak the tragacanth in the water two days, then strain and add the other ingredients. Cut the glycerine with the alcohol. If it should be too thick add a little more water and alcohol. Bottle, and it is ready for use. In very cold weather, if it is too thick to pour easily, heat it by setting over the register or in a bowl of hot water. Redness.—A good wash for preventing redness of the hands is made of one teaspoonful of muriate of ammonia, one tablespoonful of aromatic vinegar and one quart of tepid soft water. Soak the hands in a little of this for about fifteen minutes every night and morning. " THE YOUNG DOCTOB." 274 The Toilet. QUEEN ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND, Known as the Virgin Queen. HOW LADIES SHOULD DRESS. I. In the dress of ladies, great latitude is allowed; but the aim of the gentle sex should be simplicity and taste. 2. A lady must always consider what colors will suit her complexion. If she be dark, blue will not look well upon her; or if she be fair, pink will not become her. The most trying color is yellow. Only very pronounced brunettes can wear it. A lady must also take her size into consid- eration in selecting her dress. Stripes running the length of the dress have the effect of making a short person lock taller, and should not be worn by a tali person. The Toilet, 275 3. The street dress of a lady should be simple and without display. To dress conspicuously or in brilliant colors for the street is a sign of bad breeding. In bad weather, a light India-rubber waterproof with a hood is more convenient and a better protection than an um- brella. To wear much jewelry on the street is vulgar. In large cities it subjects a lady to the danger of robbery or to conspicuous notice. 4. For church the dress should be simple and plain. Very little jewelry should be worn, and the costume should be of quiet colors. It is a mark of bad taste for ladies to attend church elaborately or conspicuously dressed. 5. Modesty in dress and behavior add more charm to woman than the rustle of silk or the glitter of gold. QUEEN MARY, QUEEN ANNE. Wife of William ffl. 276 The Toilet. Different Stgles of Weaimg tne Bali in, tip 18H Bemury. STYLE IN 1776. STYLE IN 1780. STYLE IN 1776. STYLE IN 1790. The Toilet. 277 Styles of Weariqg tye Hair in tlie Degiqqlqg of tlie 191 n CentQig. STYLE IN 1800. STYLE IN 1800. STYLE IN 1820. STYLE IN 1840. 278 The Hair. A ROOT OF HAIR. Representation of a Hair highly magnified. a. Basement membranceof hair follicle; b, layer of cells resting upon it, which become more ncaly as they approach c, and form the cortex. The medullary substance of the hair consists of cells at tlie base; at d they become elongated and finally fibrous; e, coloring matter of hair. The Structure of the Hair. I. The whole body, except the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet, is covered with hair. The hair of the head in different individuals embraces a vast variety of color, length and quality. 2. Root of the Hair. — The root of the hair is made of two parts, sheath and bulb. The bulb is two or three times the diameter of the hair and is made up of cells. 3. The Bulb is the enlargement of the root as shown in the above figure, and the color of the hair is developed in the bulb. In gray hair there is no coloring matter. Thus it is seen that when the bulb becomes diseased, and the root of the hair dies, it must naturally fall out, just as the tree whose root is dead must decay and fall. 4. Growth of Hair. — The growth of all hair takes place in the root, which is supplied with blood vessels. A hair is nothing more nor less than a little tube and its growth largely The Hair. 279 depends on the condition of health. Many people lose their hair on account of a diseased or debilitated consti- tution. When the hair commences falling out, it is always well to take a good tonic and keep the constitution in good repair, and it may be possible to preserve the hair for many years. FALLING OUT OF THE HAIR. No Absolute Cure.—There are no absolute remedies that will restore hair after it is diseased and has fallen out. A remedy of that kind would be worth millions to the discoverer. There are some hair tonics, however, that are beneficial and have a restorative effect on the hair, if taken in time. When the roots are dead there is no restoration, as there is nothing left to grow. All those patent remedies claiming to restore lost hair are the de- ceptions of money schemers. A Common Trouble.—Falling out of the hair is one of the most common troubles. The hair comes out sometimes in spots, but usually there is a general thinning out all over the head, the hair becoming dry and brittle, break- ing off and splitting at the ends. This annoying ailment is almost always indicative of one or two things: either a lack of nourishment or else a hot, feverish condition of the scalp. General Health.—The treatment then must depend on the general condition of your health. If you are in a weak, debilitated state, or if you are suffering from long- continued or severe nervous mental strain, you must over- come these conditions before you can expect any improve- ment in your hair. Or, on the other hand, if you are in a plethoric state, full blooded, with feverish symptoms, with a sensation of heat in the head, dry, hot skin, etc., you must likewise correct this tendency before you can have healthy growing hair. In either case tone the system by tonics, good food and plenty of rest and sleep; avoid hair restoratives, hair tonics, etc., and take flowers of sulphur in small doses (say a quarter of a teaspoonful twice a day in a little milk). Use a Soft Brash.—Stimulate the roots of the hair by frequent and long-continued use of a soft brush; clip oft the split ends, and keep the scalp clean. There is nothing better for washing the head than tepid water and Castile soap, to which has been added a tablespoonful of alcohol, cologne or bay rum. 280 The Hair. HOW TO CARE FOR THE HAIR. A Housekeeper's Opinion. Importance.—There is nothing that adds so much to a woman's appearance as an abundance of soft, glossy hair, and more thought and time should be spent in taking care of it than is usually given. Keep it free from dust by wearing a dusting-cap while sweeping, taking up carpets, and similar work. Brushing from five to ten minutes every night and morning will make it glossy and stimulate its growth. I know of two sisters who perform this task for each other regularly, and I have never seen more beautiful hair than theirs. It is more convenient than to brush one's own hair, of course, but those who have no sister within reach, and can not afford a lady's maid, can usually do the work very nicely themselves. The brush should have long, stiff bristles that will remove the dust, and should be kept scrupulously clean. A fine-tooth comb is useful for removing dandruff, which, if allowed to re- main, incrusts the scalp, invites disease, and causes the hair to turn gray or fall out. At night it should be braided loosely, tied with soft ribbon, and allowed to hang. Some attention should be given the hairpins, as those that are rough, coarse, or sharply pointed should not be used. Washing.—The hair will need washing once a month. The following method is very simple, and leaves it in ex- cellent condition. Use plenty of warm, soft water and Ivory soap to get it clean, changing the water as often as necessary. Rinse in clear, soft water, and wipe as dry as possible with a towel. Then spread it ovier the shoulders and sit near the fire to finish drying. A little vaseline appli d after it is dry keeps it from flying about by supplying the oil that has been removed by washing. At no other time is any oil or pomade necessary. Bleaches.=Preparations containing cantharides cause the hair to grow by stimulating the scalp to healthy action. Many bleaches are injurious, and have been known to seriously affect the brain. vVhy should any woman wish to change the color of her hair, which usually harmonizes wi^h her features and complexion, simply because fashion declares in favor of blond tresses? The Hair. 281 Glossiness.—It is important to give attention to the general healthfulness of the hair and scalp, if we would preserve its early glossiness, instead of trying to restore it when faded and gray. It is said that English women preserve the glossi- ness of their hair almost to old age by applying once a week, and rubbing in vigorously among the roots of the hair, a cream made as follows: Take a pint of pure glycerine, put it in a quart bottle, and shake it up briskly, with six ounces of lime water. This must be done until it forms a soft, white cream. The hair, after the cream is rubbed into the scalp, is brushed well, and thus the cream is distributed to its very tips. Dandruff is not, as many people think, a result of negligence or of uncleanliness, for it can certainly be pro- duced by a vigorous use of a harsh brush. Any appli- cation, or any treatment that excoriates or irritates the scalp will produce dandruff. A laxative diet, or an aperient medicine, and the use of a soft brush, with one of the dressings given above, will cure any case of dan- druff. Sore head—red, inflamed scalp, either in spots or covering the entire head— ringworms, etc., are annoying and painful in the extreme, but a cure is surer and simpler than is generally supposed. A cooling diet, free use of seltzer water and the use of an ointment made according to the recipe given below, will cure the most obstinate cases: Take of lard one tablespoonful and rub in a quarter of a teaspoonful of tar (not coal tar, but pine tar). Rub this salve well into the scalp every night, and by morning the disagreeable odor will be gone. Remedy.—Where there is a loose scurf and dandruff, ap- ply the following preparation once a week: Yolk of one egg; warm rain water one pint; bay rum one ounce. Beat the ingredients thoroughly together, and use it warm, rub- bing the scalp thoroughly. It is always best to avoid all barbers' shampoos, and all other strong liquids manu- factured for the purpose of removing dandruff. They are injurious to both hair and scalp. If the hair is dry after washing, apply a little hair oil made of one part castor oil and three parts alcohol. Hair Oil of all kinds should be carefully avoided; if the hair is very dry and st'iff, a little oil made as above may be used, otherwise avoid all oil, grease, or pomades of any kind. If you desire to preserve your natural growth of hair, with a natural healthy gloss, use only water or a weak solution of bay rum. 282 The Hair. Dyeing. —If you desire to preserve your hair, carefully avoid all kinds oi hair dye; there are some remedies that will darken the hut any of the regular hair dyes, such as are commonly used, are un- sale and injurious. The color nature* has bestowed upon the human hair is more perfect and more beautiful than any imitations which can be produced by any system of dyeing. Gray locks come with age and are an adornment and not a disgrace. Gray Hairs.—Some* persons are given to pulling out solitary gray hairs that make their appearance early. They could not do anything more foolish. The hair is simply broken off at the root, and the decayed nutriment escapes, inoculating the hair in the immediate vicinity. As a con- sequence, for every gray hair pulled out, five more make their appearance. There is nothing finer than gray hair on the head of one who is nearing the horizon of life. It is an aureole of glory. How to Wake the Hair Wave.—Soft, natural-looking waves of hair are made by rolling the hair over large, soft papers or kid curlers, rolling from the top of the curl toward the end. The hair should be wet and left on the rolls over nignt. If that is not done, pinch the curls with a hot iron. If you wish to have the hair set out around the face, turn the teeth of your side combs toward the face, and not away from it. Catch them through the end of your waves, and you can fluff the hair as little or as much as you choose. HOW TO CLEAN HAIR BRUSHES. Put a teaspoonful or dessertspoonful of aqua ammonia into a basin half full of w~ter, comb the loose hairs out of the brush, then agitate the water briskly with the brush, and rinse it well with clear water. "">.. A few drops of hartshorn put i^y^^zTr into a little water wiil clean a >8M|Ni^a~^% hair brush nicely. If very ^^ ^lB dirty, use a little soap also. How to Take Care of the Hah. '^83 flOW TO TAKE CARE OP THE HAIR. How to Prepare Your Own Hair Oil, Tonics, Shampoos, and the Different Preparations for tbe Hair and Beard. 1. Cleanliness is the first requisite to a healthy vigorous growth of hair. It should be kept clean by brushing, combing and washing the scalp thoroughly with soap and water at least once in two weeks. 2. It is best to trim the ends of the hair once a month to con< tinue a healthy growth. 3. Washing the hair once a day in cold water, produces the healthiest, most lasting growth of hair. Avoid the strong shampoo liquids generally used by barbers. 4. There are many cases in which the loss of hair cannot be remedied, but there are cases where an application of good healthy tonics and proper care will restore a new and sufficient growth. 5. If the hair is inclined to come out, avoid all barber's SHAMPOOS AND SEA FOAMS. 6. Avoid hair oils unless the hair is very stiff and dry. and then use it sparingly. 7. Most all hair dyes are very injurious, and unless the growth of hair is vigorous, itshould be carefully avoided. 284 Tonics and Oils. TONICS AND OILS. We have, as has been seen, discouraged the use of tonics and oils and we would repeat that it 's best to avoid their use. Some of them are harmless, but others are injurious. For the benefit of those who would use them we give some of the best and safest recipes. Hair Tonic or Wash made of the following, bay rum, 4 ounces; rain water, 4 ounces; quinine, 20 grains, is one of the best hair tonics and restoratives for general daily use made. It promotes vigor, growth, and keeps the hair soft and glossy. If the hair is very light, falls out and breaks, the quinine wash should be applied every night before retiring. Clipping.—When after an illness the hair falls out it should be cut short and kept clipped for at least twelve months. Wash the scalp regularly two or three times a week with the following hair tonic: Tinct. bloodroot, 2 drachms; tinct. lobelia, 1 drachm; tinct, capsicum, 2 drachms; tinct, cantharides, 2 drachms; glycerine, 2 ounces; alcohol, 7 ounces; bay rum, 7 ounces; sul. quinine, 2 grains. Dissolve the quinine in the alcohol first, and then add the other ingredients. Apply at night, rubbing freely into the scalp. This remedy has been proven to be among the best and can be safely applied under any and all circumstances where the hair shows signs of deadness and is falling out. Hair Dressing.—In nearly every instance thorough brushing will keep the hair soft, tractable and glossy, but if it is very stubborn and you think you really must have a dressing I advise the use of either of the following as safe—the last one especially is clean and cool, and free from greasiness, being really a fluid neutral soap. It is the very best dressing for children's hair that can be used. Remember that any hair dressing should be used sparingly and well brushed in. Take of castor oil four fluid ounces, alcohol two fluid ounces, add- any perfume you like and shake well; or bay rum eight ounces, glycerine two fluid ounces; or pure sweet oil six fluid ounces and limewater two fluid ounces. Shake well every time it is used. Hair Tonic (Baldness).—Tincture capsicum, 2 drachms; water ammonia (10 per cent.),"i aunce; pilocarpine hydro- chlorate, 5 grains; cologne, 3 ounces. Use on scalp twice a day. How to Take Cat? of the hair 285 A GOOD HAIR OIL. Castor oil, i quart, Alcohol, 95 per cent, 3 quarts. Oil of verbena, 3 drachms. 'thj incrn them thoroughly. n you desire it colored, use a little Tinct Alkane* Root TO DARHGN TH€ HAIR. The following receipt will gradually darken the hair anc produce no injurious results. Rain water, >£ pint, Alcohol, 1 ounce, Essence of Rose, 12 drops, Powdered Blue Vitrol, 1 drachm. Mix thoroughly. Fine Sharr>poo Li<2